Broken hearts leads to broken dreams

He comes out at Night to play for his heart is broken .
His love is so far away fighting her own battles his heart feels the pain.
His only existence is for her. She is what he needs what he wants.
Why is she not here. ?
Why won’t the voices leave him alone. ?
Why is everyone not telling him anything?
His music is dark for he wants everyone to feel his pain.
His father has his own pain. He sees what his son has gone thru and what he could have done to lessen the pain.
He sleeps at night after finding the scums the feed on only to survive .
When he finally sleeps he dreams of her .
Until the voices come.
He fights to keep her imagine within him to quiet them .
Only until she is beside him will he truly rest for she keep the voices at bay
Come back , come back
Make my broken heart whole again and make these broken dreams be dreams of us .
Of our nights ..


Teresa Hollis
7/22/08

Angel Tears ( wrestling )

Takes place at Shannon Moore’s tattoo shop.
Where Teresa Van dam is getting a tattoo. Her brothers Rob and Jean Claude (JC) were waiting

Justin;( a tattooist) “ o.k. three are wanting this tattoo. Who does the tat represent.?
JC; my son who has down’s we found out today if he survives to be a teenager it will be a miracle.
Jeff; can I do something ( taking the pic )
Teresa oh my god JC Andy would be in Heaven . the Hardy boys and Shannon is his fave of all of them.
Shannon; I will do Teresa’s if you guys can do the guys. It will go faster
Jeff walks back “ since Justin said Teresa likes angels. Here is hers , this is the guys.
Teresa; a angel crying , holding a rose with a ribbon that said “ Andy “ aww the guys is good too. he is going to have his banner “ Andy “ is that o.k Robbie and JC?
Rob; yes lets do it shoulders right ?
Teresa; yes.
Shannon; I agree is he the little boy that the WWE adopted we all signed a long border looking thing. For his birthday.
Teresa; I designed it and Rob asked Linda about getting it signed . I have pictures of the room after I fixed it up .
Jeff; I bet it looks good. why are Matt and I and Shannon his fave.?
Teresa; you can do the stunts he can’t
JC: we are going to his birthday show ?
Teresa; would not miss it for the world.
JC: he is getting you into the outfit .
Jeff; what outfit.
Rob; Shannon is working on Teresa “ little tiger” Van dam.
Matt; you are like a legend a 9 time titled winner.
Shannon; Jeff come here have a idea.
Jeff stops “ what Shannon ?”
Shannon ; what about little stars or rain drops .
Jeff; looks good. hear that Just.?
Justin; yes.

2 hours later
Shannon is looking at the pics of Andy’s room “ damn this is fine , see you had to put your old poster up “
Teresa; yes. He wanted a pic of Rob and Dad in there also.
JC: these looks good what do I owe you?
Shannon; keep it Andy needs it more than me . ( looking at Teresa)
Rob ; ask her Shannon?
Teresa; ask who what ?
Rob; Shannon wants a date.
Teresa; o.k. but not tomorrow that is Andy’s day
Matt; Linda planned him a wrestling birthday. With all of us.
Teresa; we are having a bowling party.
Jeff; Bowling !
Matt; we might see you .
Teresa; that would be a surprise.

The next day
Teresa; Andy ready to bowl.?
Andy ( seemed down) yea
Teresa; what is wrong ? you asked for this ?
Andy; I can not bowl ,y legs don’t want to do right.
Matt; you could show us how to bowl we can’t
Andy turns around : the Hardy boys and Shannon Moore!!” Mommy !!
Shannon ; wait a minute ?
Teresa; I am the only mother he knows his real mom took off when he was born.,
Shannon; o.k. got you . I just found out I am his neighbor. So I can see him anytime.
Rob; and see Teresa since she lives in the guest house.
Jeff; so birthday boy you going to bowl or not ?
Andy; Mommy help
Teresa; of course. ( picking him up putting him at the ball thing)” now push.”
Andy pushes the ball and gets a strike,
Teresa; you can not bowl my booty.
Andy; can we find some horses?
Teresa; soon o.k.

Later that night
Vince; Linda and I have a special person here . we look for a child or a organization to adopted this year we found one. This little boy has the biggest heart even though he has been giving the worlds worst news. He has down’s his family the Van Dam’s have made sure his days on this earth are memorable. For only god knows how long he has.
If any of you would like to donate to this little boy go to any souvenir stand they are taking donations now. So we are going to give him a WWE welcome and since his favorite wrestlers are the Hardy boys and Shannon Moore. We are going to ask them to bring him down.

Jeff holds Andy while he walks down.
Vince; lets get his father JC and his uncle Rob down here also. Wait a minute his Aunt is not here. Well Andy if you had one wish what would you wish for ?
Andy; to hear Mommy’s tiger Angel again.
JC: my sister is the only mother he knows. Her fighting name was Teresa “ little tiger” Van Dam now she keeps Angel . if you wish really hard Andy you might hear Angel cry for you .
Just then a tiger growls
Andy ; she is coming !!
Teresa ; excuse me come thru. ( all the wrestlers are up on the stage )
C.M.Punk moves to the side as Teresa walks down with her martial arts outfit on with a white tiger on a leach.
Rob; see this is a great birthday present. You are surrounded by your favorite wrestlers and you got Aunt T in her outfit again. And Angel out.
Shannon looks down at Teresa and smiles
Andy; can I pet her ?
Teresa; I guess so but she would like it better if you give her a honey drop.
Andy gets down out of Jeff’s arms and then gets his crutches from Matt; then sits down on the side of the ring .
Teresa; hold it flat. She will lick it off
Andy takes the honey drop then flattens his hand feeing the big cat. whispering “ here you go Angel”
Everyone hears Angel purring as Andy pets her.

Later at the party

Everything is going smoothly until Andy starts shaking.
JC: Teresa!!!
Teresa comes running falling to her knees.”: let it go Andy , go with it. let it take you we are here . here put this wallet in your mouth so you don’t swallow your tongue. We can clean up the mess. “
Rob; one of these day he is going to let it go and he is going to be gone.
Teresa looks up “ ( crying) stop . please”
Andy starts to come back
He has everyone helping to clean up his mess.

Months later

Teresa and Shannon has been dating
Shannon and Jeff are playing a game when they hear sirens.
Matt; oh no!!
Shannon; Andy! ( takes off running)
He gets over to the house just as they bring his little body out.
Shannon runs into the house as he sees Teresa crying yelling NO !!

The next few weeks
The whole WWE decides to have a memorial for Andy thanks to Rob and Teresa they had plenty of footage but one person turns from the video and cries. Rob barley can stop the tears. That night The Hardy boys and Shannon stayed with Teresa for she cries all the time and writes but no one knows what.

Jeff finds a book “ Angel Tears. The Life of Andrew Van Dam by Teresa Van Dam” then smiles “Shannon . our broken angel ( Teresa) is trying live again. “


The end.

Secrets – a wrestling fic

Takes place in a bar

Teresa has been working for the last 14 hours. She is very tired and cranky. She is doing this while her boyfriend of 6 months Shannon Moore. She had not heard from him in a day or two. So she was working.
She walks by a table when someone grabs her a$$
Teresa ; you better have money to pay for the merchandise !
Shannon; I believe I can afford it I am home baby.
Teresa; Shannon !! you are home , be right back !!!
Shannon; yes for about a week . when is closing time ?
Teresa; a couple more hours . but I have been here since 10 am let me get these drinks to the table then I am going on break . maybe he will let me go home.
Shannon; going to order you a dirnk .
Teresa; can’t until clock out .
Jack; Teresa!
Teresa; yes.
Jack; why are you still here?
Teresa; Candy never showed up .
Jack; Brandy can work this crowd so can Linda . clock out.
Teresa; Brandy take a crown and coke to table 13 that is where Shannon is sitting.

At the table
Matt ; you are dating that ?! she is pretty.!
Shannon; for the past 6 months.
Jeff; she is a waitress?
Shannon; yes she will not let me take care of her. Like you do with Beth she is trying to be superwoman. When I am out of town she works more . when I am in she doesn’t.
Jack; here Shannon here is Tinkerbell’s drink. It is on the house. tell her to call me when you leave.
Teresa walks back to the table. With her shoes off.
Matt; god you are short.!
Teresa; shut up you try standing and walking in these heels all day long and tell me how you feel.
Beth ; da*n she told you . Hi I am Beth this is Jeff Hardy and Matt Hardy.
Teresa ; hey.
Brandy brings Teresa a fried chicken salad then said “ oh Jack”
Teresa; oh good now my drink will not go to my head.
Shannon I am not going to get lucky tonight .
Teresa; you better make the effort I am pooped.
Shannon; here is the talk why don’t you quit let me take care of you .
Teresa; no we have had this talk before.
Brandy ; here Tinkerbell.
Teresa; what break it ?
Brandy ; no tip from Table 7
Teresa; oh thanks guys.
Shannon; when we get home I will rub those feet where is the car?
Teresa; it quit. Dad is looking at it.
Matt; why haven’t we met you until tonight?
Teresa; I guess Shannon wanted to keep me secret.
Beth; you two look good together . he has been more grounded lately.
Shannon ; come on lets get out of here.

At Shannon’s and Teresa ‘s place

Teresa walks in “ going to take a shower be right back “
Shannon ; meet you there.
Teresa; company??
Shannon; I will get you . !!
Teresa ; counting on it .
Shannon; take a nap. Or something I see you are pooped.
Teresa; can’t got to see how Storm is doing .
Shannon; I will see how your puppy is doing .
Teresa; thank you .
Shannon; what I do for love.
Teresa; laughs.
Matt; you got her that puppy didn’t you . the one you show off ?
Beth; looks like it . ( seeing the puppy)

2 hours later

Shannon climbs the steps to his room and crawls into bed with her. Feels she is naked. Thinks to himself “ must be my lucky night”
Shannon whispers “ wake up baby”
Teresa wakes up to the sensation of his rough callused hands sweeping across her body.
He pulled her hips toward him .entering her slowly.
She opens her eyes to find him watching her , his eyelids half closed. A small smile on his handsome face.
Shannon moved slow and steady trying to drive her to beg like he loved her to do.
He leans down “ morning”
Teresa; sure beats a alarm clock. As she stretches , lifting her hips and joining his rhythmic movements. Until they both cried out in passion

The next morning

Matt and Jeff comes over ‘ where is Teresa?
Beth ; oh Jeff’s roof.
Shannon;what ?!
Beth; you did not know oh sh*t! her dad called her . her brother laid out .
Shannon; dam* woman ! ( grabbing his keys and running out the door)

At Jeff’s house

Grant ( Teresa’s dad) pulls her from the roof. To the front of the house to deal with the tile since Carlos broke some .
They come running toward her house scaring her she cuts her finger.
Teresa sh*t ! (turning around seeing Jeff’s and Matt’s dad) “oops sorry”
Matt; he has heard worse.
Teresa; now the bathroom to finish.
Jeff; you are doing my house?!
Shannon; her dad is Grant the main guy , where is Nick?
Teresa; who knows.
Shannon; I can not spend anytime with you if you work all the time. Because you will not let me help you .
Teresa starts mocking him which makes Jeff, Beth and Matt laugh. Until Shannon pops her on her butt .
Teresa; oww!
Shannon; how much longer?
Grant ; she can go now.
Jeff; thank you . it looks good.

At Shannon’s house
Shannon turns to Teresa ‘ what are you doing on Jeff’s roof?”
Jeff; Shannon calm down , man she was helping her dad no harm.
Shannon; I know o.k. I just don’t want to see the woman I care deeply about get hurt.
Teresa; now you care?!
Matt; Beth and Jeff come on it is time to leave . call you later

When the front door closes
Shannon; yes I care.
Teresa; in the 6 months we have been together I have never hear you say I care or even I love you . nothing .
Shannon; I am sorry since my divorce I am scared to show my feelings.
Teresa; if you don’t start showing me something I am gone . I care deeply for you but I need to know you feel the same .
Shannon; I do very much. I don’t want to loose you .
Teresa; nor I loose you . but I can not keep this up that is part of the reason when you ask me to quit working I say no I did it once and I paid dearly for it.
Shannon; I am sorry for that I just want a woman to be there. When I need her.
Teresa; o.k. I will quit working all the time.
Shannon; let me take care of you .
Teresa; let me get thru this season then we will see.

2 months later

Teresa arrives home from the bar where she had to work a birthday party she is tired and wants a shower when she gets is a party at Shannon’s place
Shane sees her walk in doesn’t think nothing about it . Teresa walks up the stairs to find Shannon in the bed with Carrie. ( a new Diva)

Everyone hears the door slam .
Jeff looks up and sees her running down the stairs trying to hold tears in . he puts two and two together and know what happens.
Shannon comes out of the room and sees Teresa” oh Sh*t!!!” and tries to run after her.

Shannon get outside in time to see her speed off.
Matt; why ?
Shannon; I was drunk , I did not think now I have lost the only good thing in my life.
Beth; we will find her she is not answering her phone you have hurt her bad. Shannon.
Carrie; who was that ?
Shannon; my girlfriend soon to be my wife.
Carrie; she isn’t here anymore we can go finish.
Shannon; GET OUT!!!!!

Beth keeps calling still no answer

The next day

Jeff drops Beth off at his dad’s and told her he would be right back .
Jeff goes into town when he sees Teresa coming out of the drug store.
Teresa; what do you want Jeff?
Jeff; how are you really ?
Teresa; hurt why ? he had his fun .
Jeff; we were all drunk no that does not give him the excuse but I don’t know can I tell him I seen you ?
Teresa; don’t care I will wait until he is gone to move my stuff.
Jeff; I really wish you wouldn’t give it time.
Teresa; I can’t I don’t have time . Jeff I am pregnant. Time has ran out!
Jeff leans down to kiss her on her lips (all of them share kisses with each other) “ I will fix this I promise”
Jeff goes back over to pick up Beth
Beth; did you find her ? I know if you did you gave her a big old kiss from us. You always did. I remember the looks we all got when we kiss the other girl or guy. They use to think it was one big orgy.
Jeff; I found her yes I gave her a kiss.
Beth ; what is wrong ?
Jeff; you will have to find out but time has ran out we need to get them together soon.

3 months has passed.

Teresa is still working the bar.
Shannon has swore off all women but Teresa; which will not talk to him.
She walks by the table .
Beth sees a pudge “is she ?”
Jeff; yes.
Beth; then this sh*t needs to end tonight.
Matt sees it “ she is Pregnant isn’t she ?”
Shannon; what ?!
Teresa ; what are you having ?
Shannon; a long talk. Are you having my baby?
Teresa; why should you care is Carrie not enough anymore.
Beth ; he has not had a party since he kicked everyone out . Tell him
Teresa; yes I am having your baby but it does not matter anymore( walking away)

It is raining outside.
Teresa goes out the back way , Shannon sees her walk outside so he follows.
He hears her cry her heart out. Then he whispers “ I am sorry it happen please forgive me and get out of the rain it is not good for the baby”
Teresa; how can I trust you ?
Shannon; you did once come home we can work it out please.
Beth sees them “ they are coming in “
Shannon’ lets go home we can talk there.
Jack; go on you need to this. he is the baby father. We will talk.
Brandy; here are your tips from your table’s go forgive him he has been in here every night hoping to catch you .
Teresa; meet you back at the house. got to go to my dad’s
Beth ; I will go with her.

They go back to Grant’s house. to get her stuff. Teresa tells her dad she might be back who know but she was going to let Shannon talk.

At Shannon’s house
Teresa; leave the stuff in case . if not I will come out and get it.
Shannon; o.k. Jack sent a salad home and some sweet tea said you haven’t eat yet.
Teresa; I can only have 1 glass of wine a day .

They talk.
Teresa; if I give you another chance and you do this again . I am going to chop it off!
Matt; Quit! That hurts to hear it “
Shannon; now the baby . when are you going to let me take care of you .
Teresa; you really want me to quit and let you be the only one working ?
Jeff; Yes; travel with us. Matt and I will help if needed.
Teresa; but….
Shannon puts a ring box on the table. “ but nothing that was suppose to happen that night”
Teresa; and what is that ?
Shannon; your engagement ring.
Teresa; what !?
Shannon; and now the baby is “ cooking” I am for real going to do it.
Beth; let her think on this . this is too much for one night when do you find out what you are having?
Teresa; tomorrow


Secrets part 2

Shannon; I will go with you .
Teresa; what about Wrestling don’t you have to leave?
Shannon; no I am off this week.
Teresa( sighs) o.k.
Shannon; and you move back in tonight!
Beth; stuff is out in the car.
Jeff; keys please. Matt and I will go get the stuff.
Matt and Jeff brings all the stuff in
Shannon; that is all!!!
Teresa; yes I left my clothes I can fit here I was going to come and get them but I have been so tired. And now I can not fit them.
Shannon; a day of shopping.
Teresa; no Shannon you have bills.
Shannon; they are paid.
Teresa; we will see.
Shannon; Brandy has been telling me you have been working spilt shifts.
Teresa; yes I usually go in the morning and do the food prep then leave and go back around 6 and work until 10
Beth; I know Pregnant women need more rest. Why are you not .?
Teresa; you have heard Patty My dad’s girlfriend.
Beth; she is kind of loud.
Teresa; try her talking at 5 am
Beth; I would kill her!
Teresa; how do you think she got her black eye? She yelled in my ear and I backhanded her.
Beth; good for you .
Jeff; lets leave so these two can talk and patch up this relationship ( leaning down to give her a kiss)
Matt; yes we will call tomorrow( doing the same)
Beth; call me if you need anything . ( kissing on her forehead. ) “ I never thought I would have someone close to me to care about but I do you two and you better be back together tonight.

Shannon sits by her feet” I am sorry “
Teresa; it hurt me when I saw you . I came home to tell you .
Shannon; can we start over? I am clean I have to be tested for the WWE
Teresa leans over and gets the ring box “what about the ring?”
Shannon; we will get married , we have a baby coming god I missed you .” ( hugging her)
Teresa; and I missed you . but seeing you in our bed with t hat witch hurt.
Shannon; it happen one time when you left so did she . I love you . I will do anything to make it up to you . come on you are tired I want to hold my ‘baby”

The next morning

Jeff and Matt meets them at the doctors office since they were going to get something to eat afterwards. Beth was on her way from her sisters house.
Teresa; I hope I do not have to wait long. I am floating.
Matt; what is wrong?
Shannon; this time she had to drink like 2 liters of water and can not go.
Jeff; so saying bathroom is a No No
Teresa; JEFFY!!!!
Jeff; sorry T go on in.

Inside the doctors office

Shannon sees the baby on the screen
Dr. Woods; he looks to be healthy have all of his fingers and toes he is coming along nicely . Miss Teresa get some more rest. Do you want pictures?
Shannon; yes please . he has 2 uncles that wants to see him .

20 minutes later

Jeff catches as Teresa runs to the bathroom.
Matt; well ?
Shannon; a boy. ( as he sees Teresa coming out of the bathroom) “ ready babes”
Teresa; yes now that I am 20 lbs lighter.
Shannon; meet you guys at the mall in about a hour?
Jeff; o.k. baby shopping ?
Shannon; and some clothes for mom . she is using her tips since she has been saving them I really wish she would quit.

As the boys leave
Shannon ; ready to be come Mrs. Moore?
Teresa; yes lets do this before I change my mind.

A hour later

Shannon and Teresa walk up to them ., they all go shopping .
Beth ; something is different? Can’t say what ( looking around and sees Shannon’s ring) “ you got married!!”
Jeff; you a$$ where was we?
Shannon; it was done this way for a reason. Her dad’s girlfriend is a gold digger and is trying to take Teresa’s inheritance away.
Beth; I hate that Witch. Did she bet she could marry your dad before you got married?
Teresa; yes if he did he would get my half of it. well as of now it is in my bank My uncles who hate her too saw us do it.
Beth; we will forgive you . can we have a small party.
Shannon; yes nothing like that night

Later

They have a party , even invites her dad and his witch of a girlfriend who are fighting.
She wants to get married he does not
Teresa; Patty!? Shannon and I got married you lost . my dad would kill you if he knew the real reason why you want to marry him and it has nothing to do with him
Grant; to get your money right?
Teresa; and half your business.
Grant; something happens to me you get it . she can not take anything .
Teresa; but with me out of the way she could.
Jeff; I would not think so. Teresa babes Sit down.
Shane ; uh oh little momma is in trouble.
Teresa; why did I get prego? Oh Shannon ??
Shannon; yes?
Teresa; I quit you won.
Shane ;won what ?
Shannon; you will let me take care of you ?!
Teresa; yes.
Shannon leans over the couch kissing her on the top of her head” thank you”

Shannon calls Linda and Vince about the marriage and traveling.
Linda; you got remarried!
Shannon; yes and in 6 months I will be a father.
Vince; if she can keep you out of trouble she is welcome.

Week later
Shannon walks in the arena.
Carrie tries to rush up to him
Teresa; get your filthy hands off my husband you witch!
Carrie; you are married!
Shannon; yes I am and I am Very happy.
Linda; welcome Shannon’s wife.
Teresa; I am Teresa
Vince ; you have some spunk I like that.
Teresa; hopefully you will not see it much unless a certain woman tried to come around.
Jeffl;you are here. I knew of Shannon but you are a surprise.
Teresa; hey Matt, hey Jeff.
Matt; going with us?
Teresa; I guess he won.
Jeff; Beth is in my dressing room.
Teresa; thanks . ( walking away then stops at Carrie)”you got your one chance do not think you are getting another because you won’t “
Jeff looks at Shannon shocked
Matt; someone got some backbone!

6 months later

Shannon is back in NC
Beth stayed with Teresa in case of Labor.
Teresa’s water breaks. And Shannon is wrestling.
Beth calls Jeff.
Jeff; yes Beth ?
Beth ; labor going to check in,
Jeff; sh*t I will get Shannon he is in the ring right now. Then we will be there.
Triple H ; is something the matter?
Jeff; Shannon’s baby is coming !
Stephanie ; here is comes now he won.
Shannon; what is wrong?
Stephanie; baby ?Now!!!
Shannon; I am gone.
Vince; here is your check. We will be there to see the new addition .

At the hospital.

Shannon runs up to the room
Beth walks out “ hey daddy”
Shannon ;how is she ?
Beth; both are fine. They are cleaning Dusty up . go on in.
Shannon walks in going to the bed. Seeing his son.
Teresa ( to the baby ) I told you Daddy would come. But he would be late.
Shannon; sorry I am late Jeff got the call while I was wrestling.
Teresa; I am just bugging with you. Want to hold him
Shannon; can I ?
Teresa; of course( hands him the baby)
Dusty starts to cry but Shannon talks to him he quiets down some.
Teresa tries to get comfortable. But can’t
Shannon ; are you o.k.?
Teresa; I had back labor now my back is killing me,
Shannon ;can I call the rest in ? I know the whole WWE was coming.
Teresa; yes. Give me Dustin Michael.
Shannon hands the baby to momma then goes out and tells them to come in .
Jeff and Matt walk in “ hey little momma”
Teresa; hey sexy thangs.
Everyone sees the baby
Shannon sees the nurse ‘ they come to take him away”
The nurse ; yes until morning. I will be right back with your bracelet but I heard you say you needed a shower.
Shannon; be back in a flash (walking over to his son)” bye little man I will see you in the morning”

10 minutes later
Shannon comes out and sees Teresa writing on something . “ what are you doing ?”
Teresa; birth certificate
Shannon; oh o..k.
The nurse; here is your arm band.
Shannon sits on the bed.” I feel better now.
Teresa; I am glad you do I feel like sh*t
Beth; but you had a baby with no pain meds. You have the reason to feel that way.
Jeff; no pain meds?!
Beth It did not work by the time we got here he was already half here.
Matt; so dancing is off.( joking)
Teresa; yep so is the sex that is off for 6 weeks.
Beth ; poor Shannon !( laughing)

Shannon brings the family home
Everything goes smooth. Until Andrew comes over. He is loud.
Everyone hears a cry.
Teresa; I got him .
Andrew ; what was that ?
Matt; Shannon is a daddy now. And you woke up his son.
Andrew; and where was i?
Teresa walking back in “ in dream land”
Shannon; what is wrong with my little man?
Teresa; hungry.
Shannon; give him here I know .
Teresa; no we are going into the den . you know why.
Jeff looks over at Dustin” you are so lucky”
Matt ; Shannon is the lucky one.
Teresa; let him carry these “jugs” around they hurt.
Andrew; you breast feed cool can I watch?
Shannon; NO!

About 30 minutes later
Teresa walks back into the kitchen,
Shannon; in the basinet down here?
Teresa; yes.
Beth; everything is done. I have dinner to be picked up . you just came home.
Teresa walks to the couch. Laying down and falling to sleep.
Andrew; you have it made . married to a beauty and now a baby.
Shannon; yes I do.

8 months later

Dustin is crawling every where.
Shannon; Teresa; where is my shirt?
Teresa; on the couch why?
Shannon ; never mind Little man got it. it is now in the hall way. Ready
Teresa ( picking up Dustin) “ yes”

At the arena.
Linda; he looks like daddy everyday.
Vince ; she thanks god for that. He would be a pretty boy . are we planning more?
Teresa; not for a while. So no
Shannon; yes.
Teresa; wait a few years?
Shannon; I know but we have help.
Dustin sees his “uncle” Matt he starts trying to get down.
Matt; you see your Uncle.
Teresa; here take wiggle worm.
Matt; lets go visiting.
( taking Dusty)

Dustin visit everyone as his Uncles and his daddy goes to the ring someone goes night night.

Shannon continues to wrestle while Teresa takes care of Dustin.
Everything is good there are no more secrets in the family or is there????



The end.

INJUSTICE


Teresa moved to Hawaii to start anew . she meets her real father who was a pediatrician and she learns the brother she thought was dead was in fact very much alive . she decided to forgive .
Jimmy and Teresa have a great relationship with a little bump or two in the road.
One bump being his roommate and his brother. And they were famous.
One night Jimmy moves Teresa and her daughter in Desi.
Jimmy knew Teresa had came from a bad relationship and was shy around guys due to the man who did everything in his power to hurt her and he just about did.

Move in night
Jimmy; Tisa this is my roommate and his brother Leland and Duane Lee Chapman.
Teresa; THE Leland and Duane Lee Chapman of Dog?
Jimmy; yes why?
Teresa; watched the show duh!!!
Jimmy; he let you watch it , that is a shock!
DL: where are you from ??
Teresa; Tennessee
Leland; is that along way?
Teresa; Oh yes.!
DL looks over “ well little one is out . why are you still up?”
Teresa; no clue. Come on pooh lets lay down in a real bed tonight . come on Desi!!
Jimmy ; go . I can get her.
Teresa; o.k. I will put her in bed then I am taking a shower.
Jimmy forgetting that his little sister is in the shower. Runs some water all sudden they hear a scream.
Jimmy; oh crap I am sorry!!
Teresa gets dressed , marches downstairs and slaps Jimmy.
Jimmy; I said sorry.
Teresa.; remember your time is coming Bro. ( looking in the fridge) “Who’s Dr Pepper?”
Leland; mine you can have some .
Teresa smiles “ thanks “
Leland looks at her.
DL;what are you looking at ?
Leland; nothing .

Weeks later
Teresa has picked up her child and drove home. She is fixing dinner .for her and Desi since Jimmy was working late and seeing his girlfriend . And Leland was god only knows where .
Leland walks in “ hey”
Teresa; hey
Desi; Hey daddy.
Leland looks up from Desi and sees Teresa turns around in Tears.
Leland; where is your real daddy Desi?
Desi; he did not love us He treated us really bad so mommy left.
Leland; let me talk to mommy for a minute o.k. ?
Desi; o.k. ( getting up going to her room)
Leland; talk to me what did he do? I have seen you when ever Jimmy said something about him .
Teresa; everything . he was controlling , abusive you name it he done it I stayed for her sake then it became to much.
Leland; then I am real glad you are here. Put that up I will take you and Desi for dinner,

At Dinner.
Leland and Teresa became friends then due to the drinking ( and thanks to Jimmy having whiskey in the cabinet) they became lovers.
Desi loved Leland as a father. He was nothing like her real father.
Dl and Leland paid for everything Desi did .
Beth and Dog even loved then Teresa did everything for everyone . everyone tried their best to make her stop and enjoy life.
She enjoys life with everyone . her child is loving Hawaii.

UNTIL………..
Desi’s real father calls threathing Teresa trying to get her to come back to him saying he missed her and he loved her. And it was all a mistake. And if she didn’t he would have her for kidnapping and bunch of other phony charges.
Teresa buys their tickets and goes back to her Great Aunts house. Desi began to like it there for it had horses.
Teresa is confronted with someone she had a crush on as a child but did not feel anything anymore for him .
They were friends. And he helped with the rescued ponies.
Teresa hires a lawyer that gives her the run around. So she fires him and gets her a new one.
Her and Desi flies to CO to spend the weekend with Leland.

In CO
Leland tells her everything what she is missing and how he misses her.
They spend the weekend enjoying “ family time”
They fly off to different locations.
Leland calls her daily when he could . she calls at night.

Months later
Teresa flies back to See Leland .
Desi gives him his father’s day present.
They spend the night together. Leland had to fly out the next day.
Teresa leaves that Sunday , getting home putting Desi to bed and catching a few hours of sleep.
2 hours later
She calls Leland;
He screams at her for calling in late.
Accused her of seeing Desi’s father behind his back .even accused her and her old crush of having something . he even heard some moaning and groaning . going in . ( it was the crush and her sister)
Teresa; I haven’t done anything to be ashamed of and when you become a man and can speak to me with out yelling call me back . I fell asleep so f**King sorry!!!

A few days later
Teresa still hasn’t heard anything from Leland
The family calls wanting to know the problem she will not say.
Her brother is packing up some of their stuff and tells Leland that Teresa might move back to TN. So he finally calls

Should she forgive him or should she let him suffer a few more days.?????



She forgives him but gives him a peace of her mind.
She is still fighting the battle to get back to her life in Hawaii.
He is fighting his feelings for he thinks of the bad because of his ex wife done him the same way .
For these two . a nobody and a star finds love and due to the “Injustice” of this world they are a part.


The end.

The right kind of wrong 20&21

20

Bre ; Maybe I can visit with Mr. Hill he was my favorite .
Leland; as long these boys doesn’t get a extra week or anything like that.
Bre; I wouldn’t

Later
At the apartment

Bre; Cobie, done with that math yet?
Cobie; almost
Bre; Kota figure out what he needed?
Kota; no
Bre; o.k. here is what I wrote when I was in his class. Unless he changed it the report would look the same.
Leland; you did a report on Hilter!?
Bre; that man was one screwed up man. I had nightmare as I read about him.
Dakota; that remind me I need two books for English . we are studying the holocaust.
Bre; let me look I might have them . Mr. Vasser was cool about this kind of stuff .
Dl calls “ I can not find the books the boys need!
Leland; Aubrey has them. She thinks
Bre; let me talk to him( getting on the phone with DL)” go to Borders , order 2 copies of each in my name I will let them share mine until the others come in .
DL; is yours in good condition?
Bre; pretty much. And DL , I have a gift card I have to use before it expires.
Cobie; can I ask you a favor Bre?
Bre; yes ?
Cobie; will you make cookies for my class I forgot we have a party tomorrow.

21

Bre; if your dad will run to the store.
Leland; we will all go then maybe I can get some these famous cookies.
Bre; smiles “ maybe “
Dakota; come on Bre. Let dad taste one !
Bre; o.k. lets go so I can get them made.

At the store
Leland looks at all the stuff “ there is cookie mix back there”
Bre; that is cheating . good cookies are homemade.
Dakota; I am getting some cokes dad . we are out .
Bre; put it in the basket.

Leland buys everything much to Bre’s disgust
Bre; I was going to pay for all of that!
Dakota; was. Dad I want some Ice Cream.
Bre; well I will pay for that.
Leland; we will go Aubrey will not pay.
Bre; Men!! ( walking off)
Leland looks at Cobie who smiles really big
Cobie; I have them daddy. ( pulling out 2 dozen of Roses)
Leland; they look good.
Dakota; I helped.

At Baskin Robbins

Leland picks a flavor . I am getting pints. Aubrey needs to get started on cookies.
Each picking out a flavor.
Leland looks at Aubrey “ you can pay me back later” ( smiling wicked)
Dakota; DAD!!! I did not to know that.

The right kind of wrong 22 &23

22

Bre; we will see ( as they leave the store)

Back in the apartment
Bre is making cookies
Dakota is doing his report . Cobie is playing a game since he was done with Math.
Leland is reading a file and watching Bre.
Finally Bre gets all of the cookies done . she has flour on her.
Bre looks at Leland; I am going to take a shower I am hot. Let the cookies cool.
Leland; yep you are hot!
Bre looks at Leland then laughs “ I mean the kitchen is hot so there for I am sweaty going to take a shower.

In the shower.
Bre is washing up.
Leland steps behind her .
Bre turns around “ Leland the boys !?”
Leland; are in the game room we are safe.
Turns her around , backing up against the wall . his thigh between her. His hand curling around her nape burying his face in her neck he breathed in her fragrance of a warm aroused woman.
He tilted his head and brought his lips to hers “Dad?”
Leland; why do they do this to me ?
Bre; go I will be out in a minute.
Leland steps out “ paid in full”
Bre starts laughing


23

After Leland gets them Settle down and get to sleep
Leland loves on his woman.

The next morning
Leland has to work Bre is off so she decides to do some grocery shopping .since she staying at Leland’s while Jazzy and them had to stay at Dog’s and Beth’s while the house got fumigated.
Bre walks around the store unaware someone it following them.

Finally she meets the man who pulls a gun.
Bre; what Mitch . just leave me alone.
Mitch; never she promised you would never know .
Bre; who ?
Mitch ; your mother when I found out I told her if she ever told you I would kill her.
Bre; did you kill my mother!?
Mitch; yes now I will do you the same.
Bre; run boys !!
Cobie falls
Bre gets in front of him slowly backing away.
Mitch shoots her Dakota sees her fall. He calls Leland.
Leland; Bail bonds.
Dakota; I need you now !
Leland; what happen ( hearing Cobie scream “ he shot her!”)
Dakota; Mitch found Bre. She has been shot.
Leland hears Cobie saying “ he shot her because of me!!
Dakota; dad ? we are at Krogers
Leland; on my way. Call EMT’s

In the office
Dog; what is wrong son?
Leland; Bre has been Shot Mitch did it.
Tim, DL, Dog and Beth runs out too.

The right kind of wrong 24&25

24

At the hospital

Leland ; what happen ?
Bre; Mitch killed my mother because he knew he was going to kill me I overheard he was going to get the boys to make sure they didn’t say he did it .
Leland ; he was going to kill my kids for what ?! some da*n secret. ( walking out )
Bre; unhook me I am gone !
Dog; no Leland is angry because you are hurt the doctor will not release you. You are risking your life.
Bre ; I don’t care I heard his voice it is my fault nothing matters anymore.
Leland is outside having a smoke trying to calm down. When he sees a cab pull up and Bre walked out . and gets in
Leland; where is she going ?
Beth; she is leaving.
Dog; we have to find her she is loosing blood and the bullet is still in her.
Bre goes and gets some clothes and goes and clean them.
Jazzy; Bre what are you doing ?
Bre ( who has been crying )”nothing I am gone .I thought he cared boys was I wrong. “
Beth calls as Bre leaves in a cab” have you seen Bre ?”
Jazzy; about 5 minutes ago said something about leaving .
Beth; Mitch has shot her. Leland got mad . where did you see her at?
Jazzy; the laundry mat I was cleaning the comforter.
Beth; thanks ( gets off ) “ Jazzy said she saw her about 5 minutes ago
Cobie calls and someone picks up
“Bre, it is me Cobie I am sorry I fell please come back the doctors said you need to come back the bullet is still you “

25

Bre ; I can’t I am to blame. I love you two take care.
Leland; find out anything
Cobie; it is very noisy where she is I heard ‘ pay with Cash or credit card. “
Lyssa who got picked up for the hunt” the airport”

At the airport
Bre picks up her bag , Leland grabs it first Bre sees him and backs up into Dog’s arms . she looks “ whispering “ daddy “ and passes out.
Dog ; hospital now!
Leland ; we have her . Cobie it will be o.k promise you .

At the hospital

The doctors works on her then stops to have a nurse out for Leland to sign
Leland signs it “ what am I signing”
The nurse ; this gives up permission to abort the baby the bullet struck it .
As the Nurse goes back in the operation room. Leland goes and sits down and cries
Jazzy walks up “ what did you sign” ?
Leland; permission to abort the baby she was pregnant . the bullet killed it .
Jazzy; she told me . she thought you cared but she was wrong .
Leland; you think I enjoyed finding out she was pregnant and I had to sign to kill it . I cared!!
Jazzy; no you did not enjoyed. It ..( seeing him cry)

The right kind of wrong 26&27

26

The doctor comes out “ she made it finally we had some touch and go’s but she pulled thur the fetus was a boy. We had to put a tent over her .she stopped breathing.”
Beth; when can we see her ?
The doctor; go up to the room 1404 she is there.

In the room

Leland see the air tent covering her chest tears comes to his eyes . he walks to the bed and whispers “ I am sorry I cared please get well”
DL; she is still out of it. from the surgery .
Beth; what was said Leland? What caused her to run?
Leland; don’t worry about it . nothing that could be done now anyway.
Dog; what did you have to sign?
Leland; permission to abort
Beth; she was pregnant !!!!
Jazzy; the bullet killed the baby
Leland; but I aborted it even if I knew she wanted a child.


27

Dog; it had to be done the baby was already gone.
Leland; o.k. I messed up I know it but will she forgive me ?
Jazzy; how did you mess up?
Leland; I all but accused her she told me what she overheard and instead of placing the blame on him I placed it on her. When she had nothing to do with it.
Jazzy; so a simple F**k up and this .
The Nurse ; visiting hours are over.
Leland; thanks I will be back later .
Beth; this will not help go home be with the boys they are upset too. they love her too.
Leland; o.k.; but call me if any changes .
The nurse; I will sir

A week later
The Doctors has told the family Bre was in a coma . she had a bad reaction to some medicine that was given to her.
Dylan and Dakota finished and turned in their papers but the teacher has notice something is missing all of the Chapman kids are so gloomy and dull.
Their grades are slipping for the week. So the principal calls Dl and Leland.
Leland walks in “ what is this about ?what did he do now?
Principal Sara; their grades for this week is bad . just wondering if anything is going on at home we need to be aware of.
DL: the woman that Leland is seeing .and their baby sitter is in a coma in the hospital .
Principal Sara; why should Leland’s girlfriend have anything to do with this ?
Leland; because Aubrey Stevens; my fiancée is very close to all of the kids she is a good woman and those boys feel the lost of her smiles.

The right kind of wrong 28&29

28

Principal Sara; you should have told me it was Aubrey she was one of my best students here. What is the matter?
Leland; the man she knew as her brother isn’t her brother she was shot by him. Killing our child. Had a bad reaction to some drugs and is in a coma.
Principal Sara; I hope for their sakes she wakes up . I have notice that all kids seem to have no spirit in them.
DL: Bre was their spirit.

Much later
Leland walks in and sees the tent is gone .
Dakota; I am wondering if she is breathing on her own again.
Bre; ask her yourself.
Cobie; Bre !!!
Bre; yes I am back . what happen?
Leland; you are not mad at me ?
Bre; should I be?
Leland; after you hear what I had to do you might be.
Bre; tell me
Leland; what do you remember ?
Bre; Mitch shooting me the rest is fuzzy.
Leland; I said something I shouldn’t. the bullet killed our child when they put you in surgery to remove the bullet the nurse made me sign a permission to abort. I killed our son.
Bre; when was this? How long have I been out ?
Dakota; almost 2 weeks.
Bre; I lost almost 2 weeks of my life !!

29

Leland; I am sorry for the things I have said and the baby.
Dakota; no one knew .
Leland; If I would have known no one would have been at that grocery store. Until I was with them.
Bre; would not have matter. He would have shot you.
Leland ; the baby would still be here.
Bre; I know I wanted a child but the boys are safe and I can not dwell on that. Now
Leland; we will adopted , artificial insemination anything !!
Bre; what is with all the panic?
Dakota; Dylan and I , well all the kids are doing bad at school . Dad told the principal Sara you are marrying Dad.
Bre; that is the First . I was never asked .
Leland; will you marry me Aubrey Renee?
Bre; no.

The right kind of wrong 30&31

30

Leland; why no?
Bre; when you asked me for real I don’t want it to be here.
Dakota; at least not while you have been hurt
Bre; yes. That what I meant.
Leland; o.k. that sounds fair.
Bre; that is real fair. What is this about doing bad?
Dakota; when you went into that coma our life force was shut off. Our rock was gone.
Garry got ISS the first time in his life . Abby cried all the time . Bonnie Jo was picking fights. Cobie was sad nothing could be done. Dylan and I just did not care anymore. I promise we will do better.
Bre; call everyone and get those grades up.
Dakota; calls Garry, Bonnie Jo and Abby;
Garry does not believe it.
Dakota hands the phone to Bre;
Bre; Garry. This is Bre starghten up fly right or I will bust that tail!
Garry (screaming “ She is back!! Bre is alive.
Beth :what ! give me the phone . ( gets on the phone ) Hello?
Bre; hello Bethy.
Beth; so sleeping beauty finally woke up . good these kids need their Bre back .
Bre; plan to take care of that.

2 weeks later
They finally let Bre go even though she was weak she still try to do it all.
Leland and the boys moved in but everyone notice how quiet Bre had gotten.

31

Leland; Aubrey, talk to me ?
Bre; I am fine .
Leland; Liar! You are so quiet.
Bre; thinking
DL; about ? come on you barely talk anymore.
Bre; ever grieve for something you never knew about ?
Jazzy ; the baby!
Van; how do you grieve for him you never knew?
Missy; a part of her is missing at lost with herself.
Bre; a lot of things are at lost. And I have no idea how to get it back. .
Leland ; get what back?
Bre; nothing never mind( walking off)
Leland; what did I do wrong?
Dl; nothing as far as I can see.
Jazzy; she feels lost something is missing the 2 of you are kind of distant now .
Leland; I am allowing her time to heal m
Missy; maybe she doesn’t need that . maybe she needs you .
The right kind of wrong 32&33

32

Leland talks to his dad and arranged another day off of rest, talk and whatever else that happens .at the hideaway.
Bre comes in “has anyone seen Leland?
DL; dad took him to the hideaway he got hurt .
Bre : what !?(running out )
Jazzy; sucker!!( texting Leland so he can look out for her)

At the hide away

Bre; Leland?
Leland; in the back
Bre drops her bag and purse and runs back . she stops at the door for the room is filled with roses and silk sheets and 2 small boxes.
Bre stops “ you don’t look hurt ?(turning around and seeing him in silk pants )
Leland; but I am see the woman I love hasn’t talk to me nor as she held me since she got out of the hospital what did I do wrong ?
Bre; it was not you it was me . I thought you was tired of me that you did not love me anymore and did not know how to tell me .
Leland moves to her talking her in his arms as he saw the tears flow
Bre; you have been breaking my heart for weeks.
Leland; I am sorry for that. Been busy planning this . I do love you so much it hurts.

33

Leland takes his hands pulling her toward him “ God I miss you “ just as his mouth closed over hers they hear”Leland!!”
Leland ; oh what do they want now?!( walking out )
DL; sorry but school has called it is Cobie he has been hurt.
Bre; I am going too.
Leland; let me change then Aubrey I drive ! ( going in and change and grabbing all the boxes)

Leland walks in the nurses stations
The nurse ; he fell off the monkey bars we think his arm is broken.
Dakota; dad! I am here now got all of my homework Grandpa called and got us all out of class .
Leland; o.k. back to ER
Beth; go I have the rest of the kids call me and let me know how he is . take the rest of the day off.

At the hospital

Leland takes Cobie back
Dakota works on his homework while Bre sits there.
They get Cobie seen and they put a cast on his arm.
They come back out .
Cobie runs to Bre” sorry I messed up the day”
Bre; you did not mess up anything
Cobie; but I did bad. Grandpa gave daddy the day off so he can ask you to be our step mom .

The right kind of wrong 10&11

10

Beth walks into the room and stops .
Dog; they are all so cute. Aren’t they?
Leland; yea they had a sleep over though Aubrey needed company. Lets wake them up so we can eat then got back
Bre( half asleep) “ I need to go by the bank “
Leland; for what ?
Bre; money I don’t have enough out.
Leland; don’t worry about that but if you want too I will take you.
Bre. Thank you ( getting up)
Missy; did something happen?
Leland; no why?

Day 2 at the fair

Leland takes the boys around to different rides .Leland watches as Bre interacts with Cobie. Everyone laughs when Cobie/Bre gets Leland wet at a game.
Cobie; daddy , we want Bre to keep us each after noon.
Garry; I agree she makes time for us please mom .
Dakota; she makes cookies
Leland; she made you all cookies ! no fair!!
Dl; Dylan you have anything to say?
Dylan; I like here even though she sucks at algebra but she is a wiz in History
Beth ; what about Bess?
Dog; Bess has been saying she would like the have the afternoons off so she can get stuff done. What about letting her work the mornings and have Bre come and help in the afternoon?
Dylan; cool I got a report on President Kennedy to do.
Dakota; and I have one on the Civil war .
Bre; what am I a connection to History facts?
Dylan ; no but you know some cool stuff.
Bre; tell you what give me your papers so I can figure out what information you need and I will find it and you will write it . Jazzy and I will type it if it needs to be typed.
Leland; but you kids do the work!
Dakota; we know dad. Don’t get your boxer shorts in a wad.
Leland; Dakota; ever since your girlfriend dumped you . you have been this way.
Dakota; got another one.
Bre; like father like son.
Missy; Jazzy, guess that new printer will get some use.
Jazzy looks over at Bre then said “ lets take a walk Bre”
Bre gets up and follows Jazzy “ what ?”
Jazzy; you are still confused about him?
Bre; what do I do? Throw caution to the wind even if something happens.
Mitch is there . My father knows how I feel.
Jazzy; don’t let Mitch run your away from love give in. it might be fun.

They hear Dog and Beth yell “ time to go.

11

Overnight

Leland thinks of ways to spend time with Bre. He is getting tired of taking showers just to get rid of a hard on .

The next morning

Bre comes in she has sun glasses on . and Leland isn’t there.
Beth; what is wrong ? what is the with the shades?
Bre; bad headache.
Dog; go home we are slow and Leland is out too. said something about his stomach hurting . can you take him something ?
Bre; o.k. what about this afternoon.?
Beth; we will tell the kids you was sick
As Bre leaves Jazzy calls Leland” she is on her way said she had a headache”( she has it on speaker)
Leland : I make her forget that headache.
Dog; I don’t want to know son!
Bre parks next to Leland’s truck and walks up to the door “ Leland ?”
Leland :” yes”, coming from the kitchen.
Bre : your dad said you was sick ?
Leland: I am not , just wanted a day off.
Bre : why did you tell him that ?
Leland : I have my reasons
Bre : well here is the cable box and some soup I am going home .
Leland : no, you are not. dad let you off for me . I am going to make that headache go away ? ( grabbing her backs her up to the wall , all the while taking her purse off of her shoulder and feeling her stomach from underneath her shirt mumbling “ no more cold showers”!
Bre : did I miss something ?
Leland : apparently so! But that is o.k. His thumb slid over her lower lip and said” you are not afraid of me are you ?
Bre: a little
Leland : what is it about me that puts fear in you Bre , you know I would never hurt you ?
She stiffened when he lowed his head and pressed his lips to hers in a lingering kiss.” Maybe you are afraid of how I make you feel?”
Bre ( breathy) yes.
Leland: then lets do something about this ( leading her to the bedroom ) laying her down on the bed.
Leland rested his weight on his forearms to keep from crushing her soft body . he cradled her head and deepened the kiss.
Bre tugged his shirt from his jeans and slipped her hand beneath it . he groaned when her delicate fingers traced the contours of his bare chest .
He had to be like this for so da*n long .
Leland grounded his hips into hers allowing her to feel how much he wanted her. He drew his mouth from hers and kissed the tips of her nose , her closed lids , the shell of her ear and then lower.
Her fingers found and started pulling the snap and the fly of his jeans .She reached inside touching him then circling his achy flesh with her fingers .Leland groaned harshly suppressing the urge to explode in her gentle caress. Crazy with want now he struggled to bring her tank top up and over her. Covering one straining breast.
His heart pounded with impatience as she struggled to shove his jeans and boxers down his hips. She whimpered her own frustrations as he kneed her thighs father apart as she glided one hand over her feminine shape.
He grunted a primal sound when his co*k sprung free.
There was no time for civil foreplay . he entered her in one savage thrust . Bre cried out his name as he soothed her mouth with his own mumbling intelligible sounds between kisses . heat and propelling him over the edge . Leland pressed his forehead to hers and thrust one last time shuddering with the force of it . he slowed and emptying himself into her heat.

The right kind of wrong 12&13

12

Afterward they laid together trying to get their breaths back. Bre wondering if she did the right thing.
Leland watching her facial expressions and said softly “ Aubrey. Baby what is with the long face?”
Bre: nothing just wondering .
Leland : about this ? about us ?
Bre ; yes, I don’t this.
Leland : I am glad this must mean this is special .
Bre ( full of pain medicine) “ must be “ ( yawning )
Leland : close your eyes for awhile I am here but before we do as much as I hate this we need to get up and put some clothes on. I suspect dad to come by after work. I am going to leave you alone
Bre ; you will be here?
Leland : not in this bed, I am going to hook up the cable and watch the t.v., you can lay on the couch with me .
Bre getting up and put on her thongs and his shirt and grabs a blanket from the bed. . she walks over to the couch and Leland scoots over and she crawls over him and lays her head on his chest and listen to his heart and falls to sleep.
Beth and Dog comes by . they walk in the front door.
Leland puts his finger to his lips telling them to be quiet “ she is asleep”
Beth: according to her doctor and these pills ( throwing him to bottle ) sleep is the best for her.
Leland : so is sex. ( laughing)
Beth( looking at Dog) yep he is definitely yours sex on his mind all the time .
Dog; is the headache better?
Leland : will be I will make sure she is fine .
Hours later after everyone was gone Leland whispered “ Aubrey, wake up “she feels the sensations of his callused hands sweeping across her body he pulled her hip toward him entering her slowly . she opened her eyes to find him watching her his eyelids half closed a small smile on his handsome face . he moved slowly giving time to feel the love he had for her pouring thru him. Leland whispers” morning “
Bre :” sure beats a alarm clock” Lifting her hips joining hid rhythmic movements” I could get use to this ‘
Leland : “ you and me both “ as the phone rings .as he answered , he pushed deeper inside her.
She swallowed a sound of pleasure that almost escaped and glared at him in mock outrage . he just grins at her.
Leland : yes, dad I will be there I need to go by and get some clothes , yes I know it is a surprise ( turning to Aubrey) now where were we?
Bre : what time do we have to be there ?
Leland: soon, don’t worry about it .
Begins to move within her stealing her mind . his hands gripped her hips as he began to move his hips in rhythm again . his head dropping to her shoulder his mouth drawing on her laying the only seal of ownership he had left. “ we need to go to the office “ dad said it was a surprise.
Hour later
They walk in
Dog: how’s the headache ?
Bre: better what is the surprise?
Dog; your dad called he is o.k.
Bre; what is it?
Beth; it is this ( hands her a book and a ring)
Bre; my mother’s ring why did he send this?
Beth; he said read the book and you will understand it gives some secrets away.
Bre starts reading the journal then looks at the ring “ da*n complicated woman”
Leland; ready to go?
Bre ; yeah have to go to the house do some clothes for work . where are the boys ?
Leland; Maui picked them up
Bre; oh o.k.

At the house
Bre starts some clothes then lays on her bed.
Leland walks in Bre’s room , lays on her bed “ what is wrong ? what is with the frown.? Was this afternoon not good?
Bre; it was special but I found something . Mitch has no control over me he is only the son of a friend that my mother took care of so she can continue to sleep around. His real mother is Madeline Parker ( the biggest call girl /Ho in the world)
Leland he has no rights to tell me who to love she sent the ring thru dad so I would know I am her only child. But why did she wait 15 years to have me ?!

.

13

Leland; no idea. But I am glad she did god today was great!
Jazzy walking by “ what happen?”
Dl; what I heard dad saying we don’t want to know
Missy; I know and I will say it about time.
Jazzy; he told me they were going to talk.
Van; ( snickering) they talked alright.
DL: my brother got lucky?
Van; yes it was not planned it just happen like numerous of times.
Missy; did I hear that right Mitch isn’t her brother. ?
Jazzy; I heard it . Mitch was the biggest call girl’s cast off
Just then the phone rings .
Jazzy looks at the clocks” on time ,Bre, it is Mitch”
Bre; hello?
Mitch ; how is going?
Bre; fine why do you ask?
Mitch; heard a rumor. Was you with Leland this weekend?”
Bre; what if I was ?
Mitch; you are becoming a wh*re Like mom was .
Bre; wrong my mother quit doing that . she found love YOUR mother still doing that. Now who is the Wh**e!( slamming down the phone )

The right kind of wrong 14&15

14

Van; damn she told him !!
Leland walks out “ I will kill him “
DL: no don’t start trouble for her .
Leland; I am not going too. I love her too much . I just wish he would leave her alone.
Dl ; did we hear you right ? you love her. Oh are you staying here tonight or what ?
Leland; are you ?
DL; yes I am staying here.
Just then Bre comes out “Leland can I stay at your place tonight he is still calling ?”
Leland; sure.
Bre turns to DL;” please get rid of him I can not stand this anymore. tell him to leave me alone”
Jazzy; we will go
Bre; I am sorry I am leaving this to you guys but I am getting another headache and I can not take any more medicine.
DL; I promise you this. I will get rid of him even if I have to call the police and the phone company and block his number go with Leland he will take care of you.
Bre hugs DL;” thanks “
Jazzy; that has been awhile. Maybe Leland is good for her. She is back to hugging you guys.

15

At Leland’s house
Bre walks in “ nice place”
Leland; we are alone for now but I know you haven’t felt good so we are going to bed.
Bre; I can sleep out here. If you want me too.?
Leland; after what we shared today and you say that, h3ll no you stay with me
Bre; what about me tossing and turning if I do. I don’t know anymore I feel so lost.
Leland walks up to her “ I know nothing is making sense right now come on lets go to sleep.
Bre crawls in the bed after changing into a big shirt.
Leland feels this “ nope this isn’t going to work( lifting her pulling the shirt off) now that is good. ( feels the thongs) ‘still not going to work( taking them off ) “ now better”
Bre (softly) if you wanted me naked you should have said so.

The right kind of wrong 16&17

16

Leland; I am hot.
Bre; why am I beside you ?
Leland; you belong here.

The next morning

Leland and Bre walks in
Jazzy; how was your night ?
Bre;Mr. hot nature here kept taking off clothes .how was yours ?
DL: before I say we took care of it but Mitch kept calling until Midnight.
Bre; I am sorry
DL; don’t be I wanted to make sure you was away from the house .( looking at Jazzy and Missy)” we have to tell her”
Bre; tell me what?
Missy; we left for awhile during that time our house was broken into the cops caught him but he escaped.
Bre; who was it ? Mitch?
Van; yes we found writing all over your mirror and it leads to him .
Bre; why?!
Beth; the why is not important we are gone to get a order of protection against him I am just glad you were with Leland.
DL: so am I he was after Bre. Because of the family secret coming out
Dog; family secret?
Leland; Mitch isn’t Aubrey’s brother . her mother and Mitch’s real mother were friends . Marina took care of Mitch so Maddy Parker could continue her lifestyle.
Beth; oh that is really interested.

17

Bre; why?
Beth; from what Ron said he left work with the intentions of hurting Bre. . I would not put it past him to try something worst now that she knows.
Bre; let me see . I would not like your thoughts are going ?
DL: no you would not it would be better you do not know.
Bre; my protectors
Leland; Da*n right .

Later
Bre leaves to go to Beth’s house
She has some chips and cokes for the kids since she ran later than possible,
Garry;Bre?!
Bre; yes Garry where are the others?
Dylan ; we are here what no cookies?
Bre; sorry ran late.
Dakota ; that is fine . I really need your help my report . where is your car?
Bre; o.k. my car is at home your father brought me over here. Here is the information on all of the Kennedy’s and Civil war that I could find thank Leland for all of this . this came from using his computer.
Cobie; you did this on Daddy’s computer !
Bre; yes I stayed with him last night since Mitch is being a butt.
Dakota; do you think you can stay over again tonight I really need your help. Are you and my dad seeing each other?
Leland walking in “ yes Dakota we are seeing each other .
Bre; do you mind if I stay again tonight ?
Leland; until Mitch is found and arrested again you stay close to me. DL and Jazzy agrees . Van and Missy are moving to Kona to work with Ron so DL and I thought this weekend we are all moving in together.
Cobie; what about us ?
Dakota; there is room for us too. Bre will not make dad choose like Mom had too.
The right kind of wrong 18&19

18

Bre; if it came to that I would leave.
Leland; no you won’t!!!
Bre; I said IF listen.
Leland; o.k. why don’t we order pizza or something and Dakota and Aubrey can work on this report ?
Dakota; sure will you Bre?
Cobie; why does daddy call you Aubrey?
Bre; that is my real name
Leland; and I think it is pretty.
Bre; o.k. what is this teacher’s instructions ?
Dakota; it is like a history term paper.
Bre; oh great ! what about you Dylan same thing?
Dylan; yes . we have the same class. I picked the war while he picked JFK.
Bre; o.k. I will help as much as I can . let me see the sheet of paper .
Sees the sheet “ oh great you have Mr. Hill. Cool let me work my magic. I loved that teacher. Oh Leland can we go by my place I need some clothes.
Leland; load up boys come on Aubrey. Dad and Beth are here. And we need to drop Dylan off at your place.

At the house
DL; where are you going Bre.?
Bre; over to the apartment I am helping Kota with his report when I get that done Dylan will know how Mr. Hill wants it and can do his.
Jazzy; stay here . the guys are moving in here soon Dylan and I worked our butts off. To clean those rooms expect Leland’s
Leland; I will be sharing a room with Aubrey.
DL: I told you something happen!!!


19

Jazzy; I will say ! someone didn’t have a headache.
Bre; did too. you have known me long enough to know the signs .
Jazzy; yes I do . just playing with you . well since Dl and Dylan already practically move in I just thought .Leland hasn’t packed and all of that .
Leland; yes I have not packed nothing Dl does Beth mind?
DL: no she suggested it. I forgot Dylan said the report is due next week . go to the apartment .
Dakota; oh cool I was out when he said that.
Leland( looks at his son)” oh you had Lunch duty”
Bre; Lunch duty?
Dakota; I help out with the special needs kids I get extra credit for it. now I have another duty Cobie’s class has a new reading partner her name is Chloe the dog I have to be there to make sure the kids .do not rush to Chloe.
DL: 8th grade is a butt.
Dakota; not really the extra credit things keeps me out of trouble. And I hate Mrs. Hamm’s class. She is SO boring.
Bre; Mrs. Hamm’s is still teaching she must be ancient now !!! yes she is boring . . Mr. Hill I loved his class. Mr. Graves was fun. Mrs. Ryner is o.k. Mr. Vasser he is cool . and Mrs. Merryman is home ec. And she is cool laid back.
Dylan ; we have all but Mrs. Ryner. Together what we heard she had a stroke now it is Mrs. Shoemaker.
Bre; I will help you with anything I can understand the questions .
Dylan thank you .

The right kind of wrong


1

Bre worked with her brother at Da Kine along with the Chapman family
Mitch knew that Leland liked his sister but he did not like Leland’s ways.
Leland was a womanizer.
Leland on the other hand liked Bre a lot . he tolerated Mitch for Bre’s sake he felt Mitch was too hard on her always putting her down. .
It had gotten to where Dog and the rest of the crew including Jazzy and Missy who was her best friends. Mitch was told to knock it off or he was being sent to Kona to live and work with Ron( Leland’s assistant)
Mitch; if I have to move to Kona Bre goes too.
Beth; no Bre is a big girl I am going to let her , Missy and Jazzy rent that house from me. Give it up she is of age . she does not need your permission for nothing I have heard all of this time it stops now!!!

2 weeks later
Bre walks in “ where is Mitch at ?”
Leland; had to move he works with Ron now Dad reached his breaking point.
Missy ; he called the three of us a “Ho”
Leland; I will help you move on Friday since Jazzy and Missy lives there already.
Brel o.k. that should be plenty of time.
Van walks up to Leland” smooth move”
Leland; it is that cool with you Bre?
Bre; it is fine !( getting back to work)

A couple of days later

Leland is moving some boxed and it mad . Missy and Jazzy helped her moved all the heavy stuff. “ why did you not call me to help with the heavy stuff?”
Bre; it was not heavy except my bed room stuff. And I did not have your number.
Leland; at least he helped. ( picking up a box that had a pair of red thongs in them, picking them up )” nice”
Bre walks over to him and grabs them “ stop!!!”
Leland; never thought you in Red,
Bre; I have all colors come on

At the house
Missy ; about time you two showed up !
Leland; why did you not call me to help ???
Jazzy; we are not helpless! Only the bedroom stuff was heavy.
Leland; don’t make me tell DL
Jazzy ; he knows smarty pants

Leland; still I would have helped
Bre; enough we got it moved. Missy tell Leland to leave my undies alone!
Jazzy; what!! You looked !!?
Van; what color?
Leland; Red they were in a box.
Van; I thought you saw them on her . da*n
Bre; Van!
Van; Aubrey Renee!
Leland; Aubrey?
Bre; I am going to bed. Night girls.
Missy; night

The next morning

Leland; Aubrey Phone !
DL; Aubrey who is that ?
Leland; Aubrey Renee!
Bre; yes Leland Blaine?
DL: oh Her never thought Bre is short for Aubrey.
Bre; yep. ( picking up the phone )
Leland listens to Jeff and Bre make plans for the night , feeling a bit sad but determine to win her from the creep .
The rest of the day went fine . until that night

The right kind of wrong 2

2

That night
Leland and Dl walks into t he “ shack”
DL; you heard they would be here . why are you tormenting yourself everyone knows you like her.
Jazzy walking up to meet them “ but her”
Leland; I am not tormenting myself I like her anyone can see that but I have these feeling I can not seem to shake I overheard her telling Missy that she was going to tell him it was over . he is getting like Mitch everyday.
DL; I hope you know what you are doing.
Leland; I do there she is by the bar.
DL and Jazzy just shrugged and followed him .

At their table.
Everyone over hears Bre tell Jeff is was over . they could be friends but the feelings was gone .
Bre turns around and sees them “ this must be the after works hot spot .
Missy and Van just left and now you 3 are here?”
Dl; ,must be Dad told us to hand you your new cell phone it has everyone’s number in it . come on Leland lets get going ( as he gets up and hugs Bre like he does every day. )
Leland hugs her and whispers” need me call me “

The next morning

Bre comes in she has her hair all of the way down. No one has seen her like this .
Missy ; new style?
Bre whispers “ yes
Beth; Bre , can I see you in my office ?
Bre follows her
Beth turns around “ let me see it I know why you are whispering , you was on the news Jeff went after you . ?”
Bre; he did not take the break up well
Beth; why do you do this ? why not ask Leland out ? I know you like him
Bre; you and Jazzy and Missy are the only ones that know . !! I will not be one of his “women”
Beth; (as she leaves) you would not be

In the next room
Beth decided to call her out “ did he hit you because we hug you?
Bre; yes he heard what Leland told me
Leland walks over and lifts her hair from her face and sees the bruises and said “ he did this because I hugged you?”
Bre; I think so
Leland; good I got to his a$$ we had words I am sorry he hit you . though

Later
Beth; I need a favor from Bre.
Bre; what is it ?
Beth; Bess our house keeper has a doctors appointment. Can you meet the kids at my house? watch them until we get there?
Bre; sure. I am done here anyway.
Lyssa; Bess is waiting for you .
Leland watches Bre as she leaves
Dog; what about all those broken hearts.
Van; I believe she would give him a run for his money. She is pissed.
Leland; Jeff was a wuss. That has to hit her to look big I love to hit him .
Dog; this is going to be fun to watch settle down Leland

At the house
Bess; they will be along soon. Beth said to call if anything comes up. You did not have to make cookies for them.
Bre; sweet tooth is bothering me .
Bess; 3 dozen?
Bre; it is bothering me a lot
Bess laughs and shakes her head. And thinks “ Leland would love to see this”
Just as Bess pulls out driveway . the bus comes.
Garry walks in “BRE!!!”
Bre; hey guys how was school?
Dakota( mad) boring
Bre; uh oh what is the matter?
Dylan; his girlfriend dumped him .
Bre; I am sorry she was not worth it . you will find another. I made cookies.
Cobie; Cookies! Uh oh daddy will be mad at us
Bre; and why is that?
Cobie; we get your cookies and he don’t but then he said psst( as Dakota puts his hand over Cobie’s mouth )
Bre; something going on ?
Dylan; no something little boys were not suppose to hear that is all.
Bre; if you say so. Sit down and eat. then homework.

At the table
Garry; Bre, can I asked you something ?
Bre; anything .
Garry ; did Jeff hit you ?
Bre; I am fine
Dakota; I am surprised my dad did not beat the crap out of him
Bre; and why would he do that?
Dakota; my dad likes you a lot. !!!
Dylan; Kota! That wasn’t suppose to come out !!
Bre; well Jeff was picked up early this morning
Cobie; are you going to the fair ?
Bre; I haven’t decided yet why ? you want to be my date???

The right kind of wrong 3

3

Cobie ; no I heard that my daddy and Uncle Dl …
Bre; I know everyone else id going . the two of you going ?
Dakota; tomorrow . tonight is for the adults .
Bre; oh. I don’t know yet.

Bre helps them with the homework. Then Dog and Beth walks in .
Bre leaves and goes home . Mitch calls and gets Bre upset.
Jazzy ( on the phone with Dl) “ I wish he would leave her alone. He has been calling every night getting her upset she barely smiles anymore”
DL; who ( looking at his brother)
Jazzy : Mitch
DL; what does her brother want?
Leland; what has Mitch done now ?
Dl; calling and making Bre cry.
Leland; maybe we should have shipped him to Aunt Jo he will leave her alone then. As Jazzy if she is going to the fair?
DL; I thought you was going with Tammy?
Leland; nope alone. If I get the chance I will not leave alone.
DL: that is why Bre is hesitant about you .
Leland; with her!
Jazzy; Bre just said no she doesn’t want to chance running into Mitch .
DL; Leland , Bre is not going something about running into Mitch.
Leland; make her go!
DL: the girls can not make her do anything .!
Jazzy; Missy and Van are trying.

At the fair

Missy; are you o.k. Bre?
Bre; fine
Van; looking good Aubrey! That shirts really shows off your assets .
Missy :VAN!!!
Van; trying to cheer her up .
Bre; why did you drag me to this ?
Van; all because your brother is a a$$ does not mean you have to stay home .
Bre; I am gone to get a coke
Leland ( as she walks off )” where is she going ?”
Missy; to get a coke

At the stand
Bre; hi I need a Dr. Pepper please.
Leland; make that 2 of them. Good evening Aubrey.
Bre; why do you and Van call me by my real name ?
Leland; I like it Van I have no idea it is a pretty name , put your money back I have this .
Bre; thanks ( as she walks off)
Leland; what is the matter?
Bre; just don’t want to be here.
Leland; what did Mitch say ? I know he has been calling .
Bre; don’t worry about it.
Jazzy; he told her to stay away from you . you are a bad influence on her.
Leland; oh I am a bad influence on her but he can badmouth her and nothing is said.
DL: something was said . she is down her spirits have taken a beating.
Leland; I will cheer her up ( walking off )
DL; that is what I am afraid of ..

The right kind of wrong 4

4

Bre walks up the hill unaware every guy is looking . this makes Leland mad.
Leland; want some company?
Bre; suit yourself looking for a new one ?( knowing about his many women)
Leland; nope found her.
Bre; I am no your newest bimbo .
Leland; did I say that ?!
Bre; we all know you have had more women than underwear. !
Leland ; and the one that I really wanted has someone now she is free.
Bre; then go find her and ask her out /
Leland; then I will “Aubrey Renee would you be my date tonight ?
Bre turns her head and looks at Leland “What!!!!”

At the nest booth
Van ; did you see her face ?!
Missy; shut up I want to hear this.
DL: is it heating up yet?
Jazzy; OH Yeah!!
Leland; don’t be surprise Aubrey.
Bre; I was the one that you lusted after ?!
Leland; I would not call it lust but yes.
Bre; what about your Harlem of women ?
Leland; what about them?
Bre; when I go out with man I want to be the only one for him not a replacement for another. Why did you think I broke it off with Jeff?
Leland; he had other women?
Bre; yes you two shared the same one a couple of times.
Jazzy; woooo Leland is getting it now !
Brel until you can be that one woman’s man leave me alone ( walking away)
Missy ; look guys he looks lost.
Leland walks over to the table ‘ what did I do wrong ?”
Van; tell all the other women goodbye. Make her the only one .
DL: he has . he even threw the black book away I burned it .
Jazzy ; the famous black book !? da*n let me go talk to her. ( walking away) “ Bre”

Bre ( with tears in her eyes) “ what !!!”
Jazzy; Mitch said something else didn’t he?
Bre; he told me I was a disappointment to him because I am not there to do his ever whim.
Jazzy; he is not worth it . don’t let him ruin your happiness. . DL saw Leland threw that book away for you. We have all known he liked you. But only a few knows you like him back give him a chance’
Bre; what if I give him a chance and to find he is keeping his Harlem ?
Jazzy; then I will personally hurt him let me go back to him
Bre; fine I am watching this race.
Jazzy walks back to the table “ go to her Leland. But if you see those other women I will hurt you myself. Trust me you will not be a man anymore”

The right kind of wrong 5&6


5

Leland walks towards her ‘ what did your brother say ? I know he has been calling every night .”
Bre; I am a disappointment to him . I broke up with a great guy. I should have turned the other way and let him have the other women. I told him to F**ked off”
Leland; good for you . now lets go ride something .
Bre; o.k. you will not leave me alone.

At the line for the moonraker.
Leland; you sure about this ?
Bre; what ? you scared?
DL; Da*n baby brother she called you out .
Leland; I am no scared Aubrey. Just wonder if this was the right line.
Missy ; come on it is so much fun.
Bre; what ? do we need to hold your hand on this ( looking at Leland)
DL; maybe you better my little brother is a scaredy cat .
Leland turns around “ I will show you a scaredy cat. come on Aubrey”
Bre; you know I rather be called Bre. Mitch always called me that when he wanted to lecture.
Leland; I like Aubrey better I did not mean it that way.
Bre ( throwing her hands in the air ) “o.k. whatever “
DL; can we hunt him ?
Missy; no don’t make trouble for her.
Jazzy; what do you mean Leland is trouble.
Leland smiles “ I am such a bad boy’

6

Leland sits down between Jazzy and Bre. ‘ o.k. I am ready”
Bre looks over” give me your sunglasses before you loose them, you do look scared”
Leland; I am not.!
Bre; calm down I was just bugging you .
Van ; she put those down her shirt!!
Bre; oh god Van where else can I put them up you’re a$$?!
Van; that might hurt Aubrey.
Bre; you think !

Just as the ride starts
Leland yells “ I am so glad I did not eat”
Bre laughs
Leland ‘ keep laughing Aubrey. You have a pretty laugh
Bre; big charmer.
About 5 to 10 minutes later the ride stops
Dl; should have told me not to eat.
Bre; Breathe it will past.
DL: thanks .
Leland; well I am taking you on my ride the space ship

On the spaceship
DL: why do I feel like I am fixing to watch my brother do something on here?
Jazzy ; because knowing him you will be .
DL looks over and sees Leland and Bre staring at each other as he is fidgeting with something “ forget about watch Porn all I have to do is watch my little brother”
Leland; shut up she had the strap twisted and if I was going to do anything no one would be watching .
Van; thank god for small miracles. I don’t want to see your sh*t”

The right kind of wrong 7

7
After the ride was over
Everyone wanted to get pictures done.
Jazzy leans into Leland” this is your chance make the pictures look good”
Leland leans against this rock looking thing . Bre leans in as his arms comes around her. .
Missy seeing the picture ( digital) “Da*n that picture looks hot !”
DL; can you do two of them?
The photographer “ I will do the deal which is 2 nice size pictures and key chains they will be ready in about 2 hours. .
Leland; Deal guys can I talk to .
Van; hurt her. I hurt you .

As everyone leaves
Leland; why? I just told you I like you a lot . I have fallen for you .
Bre; you like me , you fallen for me. But you will not give up your Harlem. I like you a lot as in more than a friend but if you can not give them up fully I can’t be another bimbo I have tried( walking away)
Leland; Aubrey wait.
Bre stops and stand there mentally kicking herself for telling him how she felt .
Leland; I will give up all those women for you . just say you will be mine
Bre( smiling ) “why should I make it easier on you .
Leland; because I am a hot looking man?
Bre; you hot alright we will see ( walking off)
Leland grabs her arm, spinning her around , grabbing her head and kissing her “ we will see alright”
The right kind of wrong 8&9


8

Just as her cell phone rings
Bre; hello?
Jacob; I am heading out . I just got the call want to come and tell me bye?
Bre; I will be at the east gate in 10 minutes dad.
Missy and Jazzy stops and turns around then lowers their head as Bre rushes bye.
Leland; what is wrong ?
Missy; her dad is in the Marines . he just got the call he is gone to Iraq .Bre is running to tell him goodbye.
DL; lets go to her she will need us.

At the east gate.
Everyone that know stays back
They see her father hugs her
Missy and Jazzy turns around “ we can not watch this .we grew up with her this is like our dad too”
Jazzy looks up at Leland” you hurt her now you will destroy her”
Leland; I am not planning on it.
Just as Bre walks by” I am gone “
Jazzy; Bre, you don’t need to be alone.
Bre; I need some time to myself.
Missy; let Leland take you home .
Leland; come on I will take you home .come on

While driving
Leland looks over at Bre” you o.k.?”
Bre; yea ( trying to keep the tears in)
Leland pulls over in parking lot by the beach and shut off the engine “ come here I can feel your pain”
Bre; no I am fine.
Leland ; why are you doing this ?!
Bre; I can’t ( getting out of the Hummer and down the beach)
Leland makes everything is locked up and takes off after her.
Bre is running full out and falls down in tears
Leland stops , then walks to her hugging her letting her cry.
Bre; why?! He was a week away from retiring .
Leland; I have no idea. Why.
Missy; stop Van that is Leland’s Hummer she might have broke.
DL; broke ?
Jazzy; she was holding her feelings in .( as the truck stopped)
Missy takes off.
Everyone comes to Leland holding her as she cries.


9

Dl motions for everyone to leave them alone.
Leland; lets go we are all staying at Dad’s and Beth’s since we are coming back tomorrow.
Leland gets her to his dad’s house
Dog takes one look at her then turns to Leland” what did you do son?”
Bre; my dad got the call he is gone. He is sent over there.
Beth; does Mitch know? I am so sorry.
Bre; no idea but I don’t care.
Dog; Beth, he will be worst now.
Bre; no worst than what he has been. he calls me every night asking me who I was with and who was I doing.
Leland; he thinks you are a whore?!
Bre; 10 years before he was born my mother was a call girl she quit that life style when she fell in love with dad well I guess he thinks like mother like daughter. Can I go out on the patio ?
Beth; go ahead.
As Bre walks out
Beth looks at Leland” did you really throw that book out ?”
Leland; yes and no Beth I did not do anything with them .
Jazzy; that is weight off of my mind she is my best friend and I will hurt you.
Beth; Bre is back in and on the couch and is out. Lets leave her alone.
Leland; I am gone there too.

The next morning

Beth goes room to room looking for the kids
Lyssa; what mom?
Beth; can not find the kids!
Lyssa; they are all in the living room
Beth; are they awake?
Lyssa; no go look

Secrets 41 -62
Chapter 41

The next morning
Tim calls Tracey , to ask her to come by the office to talk and to bring Amy.
But come by in the afternoon after they were done and Leland will be gone . but Leland was in on it . anything to get her back in his arms .

Tracey walks in
Amy sees Leland , running to him “ daddy”
Leland grabs her up , crying. Tracey starts to tear up but will not meet his eyes.
Beth walks over to shut and locks the door as DL and Jo walks in
JO; Leland; talk to her , tell her what you told me on the phone .
DL: those pictures are still doing its damage. But how did they know where to send them too.?
Leland; my guess is someone that knows Tracey, do you have anyone who wants to punish you . and no it isn’t me.
Tracey ; no not that I know of… wait a minute Stacey Fulmer . I took her little boy out of their house because the man was beating the child .
Beth ; look like those da*n pictures are killing the both of you . Amy included since she will not let Leland’s neck.
JO ; forgive him Acey, he wasn’t responsible for this . you crying at night over this and getting sick . Amy wants her “ daddy” back . I want my sister back that helps me . this new sister is a witch . I need someone to tell me what I am feeling is normal since you have been thru this .
DL mumbles “ and going thru it again .”
Jo; what Dl ? if I was you Tracey, I would beat his a$$
DL; nothing tell him Tracey, please he deserves to know
Leland; tell me what ?
Tracey; practice makes perfect
Leland; practice makes perfect ??
DL: easier hint , darn Trace, he can’t think right about now . what is Jo?
Leland; snaps his head around “ you are pregnant ?”
DL: and before you get huffy, I guessed it when she ran to the bathroom last night .
JO ; I was with her when she found out I was keeping Half pint there.
Beth( teary eyed) 3 grandbabies !!
Tim; looks like it
Leland gets up out of his seat and pulls Tracey and Amy out the door “ we need to have a long talk like now !”
Dog ; see you two later like in the morning back to business ( picking up a clipboard ) “back together , check “
Beth looks up shaking her head. “ big Daddy , it is working .”
Dog; I know my boy he will not let her get away the second time around.

Chapter 42

Leland drives to a quiet part of park that is gated so Amy can play but she is asleep “ now we are going to talk , No Dl or JO no one but us . I did nothing wrong . I have been thru h3!! This past week. The bed is no longer inviting since you left . JD is mad at me . I have been a pain to him too. I want my wife and daughter back tonight please give us another chance , I will stop drinking except at home if you would just say Yes.
Tracey; how do I know that if you did not cheat and don’t remember . those pictures looks damaging .
Leland ; I knew this would come in handy. ( hands her a piece paper) this is a test I did to see if I had anything that could be past to you . I am clean.
We are stranger s but I want my wife not some bimbo and I want this child.
Amy misses me . I heard about it . how she cried to come back to me.
Tracey( very softly) I do to. Come home to them was no fun . I saw how happy Dl and my sister was and I was in H3!! .
Leland; lets go get your and Amy’s tuff and we will take it home let Amy play with JD so he will quit snapping at me . then we can go somewhere nice to dinner.
Tracey; you sure you want me back , I accused you .
Leland; I am sure , come on
Amy wakes up “ going ?”
Leland; I am going to get Mommy’s and your stuff we are going home JD has missed you too.
AMY: puppy!!!
Leland; I see where I stand.(seeing Tracey cry) “ stop we can work thur this . I will fight now I know the love isn’t gone .

Later after everything is done
Leland makes Tracey and Amy dress up .
When they walk downstairs Leland is on the phone with his dad “ thanks dad , we now have reservations ( turning around) “ bye Dad. They are here. I will call you later.
Tracey; too much ( turning around )
Amy; much ( turning around too)
Leland laughs” no , just right , lets go you two. “

Secrets 43 and 44
Chapter 43

Leland takes the girls to a NICE restaurant. He could still see that Tracey was sad .
Leland; what is the matter ?
Tracey; nothing
Leland ; how can we work on “ us “ . if you will not talk to me ?
Tracey; I am just upset about last week . then finding out about the baby . if this is going to happen every time I take a child away from it’s parents I don’t want the job anymore.
Leland; I did not like that you were leaving early in the mornings and coming home late in the nights . no time to spend with Amy or even me , you were always so tired. And now we have another one on the way . I am putting my foot down “ No more!!
Tracey; we can not survive on one income , with 4 kids , then birthdays and Christmas will be a pain in the a$$ to buy for.
Leland; Dad is thinking of asking you to work for us . to help us when we need someone to talk to the kids while we go to get their parents out . so they don’t ballistic on us .
Teresa; is that a hint ??
Leland; maybe , I just want you at home more .

Chapter 44
Tracey; let me think on it
Leland; seems like you and DL have gotten close . as friends ?
Tracey; he is my brother in law and I consider him a friend. Plus some times he can give some sound advise .
Leland; Amy , sweetie, want some ice cream?
Amy; o.k.
Leland; it goes in your mouth not your hair remember.
Amy; o.k. what you , mommy eat ?
Tracey; a piece of cake
Leland ; what kind ?
Tracey ; red velvet ( at Leland’s look) what kind you like ?
Leland; I thought about coconut ?
Tracey; oh that is fine too . I will make my red velvet cake at the house . but I need to go to the store.
Leland ; after this we will

They watch Amy eat her ice cream plus feed her some cake .
Leland sees his “ baby girl” getting tired , then looks at Tracey and said” let’s get this done so we all can get some real sleep.
Secrets 45 and 46
Chapter 45

At the store
Tracey goes and get some groceries since Leland tells “ we are out of that , we are out of this “
As they are walking down the aisle , Leland sees coconut and cream cheese frosting and said “ what is this for ?”
Tracey ; red velvet cake . I am done ,anything else?
Leland; what we miss, we can come back later and get it I can not think what we are still missing . some one is out
Tracey; sure I am off tomorrow , I will come back and get it.
Leland; deal

Leland and Tracey pays for the groceries and packs them up and then drives home

At the house
Leland takes Amy out and lays her inside telling JD to watch her as he got the groceries in .
Tracey comes in bringing 3 bags .
Leland; I was going to get that . you need to take it easier now
Tracey; I am pregnant not helpless.
Leland; I will get the rest of them , stay here
Tracey; o.k.

Tracey goes and pets JD , then remembers what they forgot
Leland walks in “ what ?”
Tracey; we forgot Dog food
Leland; he has enough until tomorrow , lets put these up so we can cuddle and talk in front of the T.V. .
Tracey; o.k.

As they are putting up the groceries
Leland turns and pulls Tracey into his arms “ I missed you don’t ever run from me again , I can’t take the heart break”
Tracey ; as long as you will tell me the truth the whole story I will stay I can’t take this anymore , the pain of loosing everyone .
Leland; you haven’t lost me .

Chapter 46

Leland; ; I promise to be a better father and husband to you lets go get some rest instead.

The next morning

Tracey goes to the office with Leland
Leland drops Amy off with Candie
Amy: daddy. You will back ?
Leland; Yes, mommy too.

At the office
DL sees Tracey in deep thought and said “ can I help?”
Tracey ( jumps ) what Dl?
DL: you look like you are thinking of something . can I help?
Tracey; something Leland said at Dinner last night
Dog (walking in the room ) “ something to do with something I mention ?
Tracey; yes.
Beth; I think it is a great idea, you have experience with kids and Leland can make sure you are not working those long hours . we pay better and the insurance is just as good. ( at Tracey’s look) “ Leland told us , you are not making as much at the other job and have to work long hours “
Lyssa; I saw how you working those hours was doing to the both of you. It hurt to be only one to get Amy all the time yea it was good father and daughter time , but Mommy worked all the time .
Tracey; why didn’t he even tell me ?
Leland; I knew this was something you wanted to do so I kept quiet
Tracey; you should have told me . that was all it would have taken me to slow down , I thought you wanted me to work all those hours to help someone.
Leland hands Tracey the phone “ make your own hours like I do , quit that other job , let me do what I am suppose to do”
Tracey; what be a pain in my a$$??( smiling)
DL: yes. We will all be pains there.

Secrets 47 and 48

Chapter 47

Tracey takes the phone and looks at everyone , then at Beth
Beth sits down next to her “ think of the children , this way you can have some time for them, and you will not be ready to pass out on your feet”
Tracey calls and quits then hangs up “ I will work here , I can do paperwork until we have a case.
Dog; you and Leland can share a office. This was something we thought could help the both of us . I know you will have to document what happens . that is fine .
Now we need to pick up Gerry Fulmer. He is 5’9…
Tracey looks at Leland” Stacey’s husband . please be careful with this one ? he is dangerous.
Beth; tell us something about him Tracey.
Tracey; well he is very abusive , he beat his own son who was like 5 years old. I remember when I saw the shape Doug was in I came home and hugged Amy and cried. He is very verbal , threathening , Stacey chose to stay with him instead of going with her child.
Beth; can he be helped ?
Tracey; No that is my honest answer he is pure evil .
Dog; I will be extra careful
DL: Jo is coming by , she wants you to go the doctors with her.
Tracey; o.k. how is she doing now she has the house back?
DL: o.k. she is nervous as time gets closer.
Tracey; I can see she is going to wait until I am big when she goes into labor
Leland; now that I want to see.

Everything goes well Leland and Tracey gets closer than they were before .
Everyone comes over for Amy’s third birthday party which was a success.
Now all they had to worry about was getting two new babies here.

Chapter 48

Leland is woken up to a phone call “ Jo is in labor”
By the time Leland and Tracey gets Cecily awake to watch Amy and get dress. And get there . Jo is screaming for her sister.

Tracey ( as she walks in ) I am on my way ,hold on to your underwear.
JO; o.k. the baby can come now she is here.
DL: thank god what was the hold up?
Leland; getting Cecily awake to watch Amy.
DL; how is that working out ?
Leland; we both told Beth, we will giver her place to live but as far as taking sides to their argument , we are not . she is helping out a lot
Jo; at least she is helping , maybe she need to be away from all of the kids .
Tracey; and she is a teenager she is going to Test Beth ( looking around ) she should have plenty experience raising teenagers .
Dl ; shut up Tracey
Leland just sticks his tongue out .
Tracey laughs

3 hours later
Jo and DL welcome a little boy Daniel Lee Chapman , 6 pounds 3 ozs and 21 inches long .
Jo turns to Tracey; next time is it your turn.
Leland ; not for 4 more months hopefully .
DL ; I have a question , don’t get mad Leland I have been thinking on this . Tracey what was our childs name ?
Tracey; he was Jacob Michael , he was 5 pounds 2 ozs . 18 inches long.
DL ; he was small.


Secrets 49 and 50

Chapter 49

Leland and Tracey finally arrives home .
Cecily is up “ hey, do we have a new addition?”
Leland; Daniel Lee Chapman he is 6 pounds 3 ozs , that is all I remember. How was Amy?
Cecily ; fine , she had a problem breathing , she is stuffy again so I gave some medicine to clear it up. But you might want to see if she has what I have asthma .
And my mother called asking when I was coming home I told her no time soon.
I can’t see Carter . I don’t want to go home . Mom does not understand me . Garry and Dominic has her attention .
Tracey; Garry is the baby of the family , Dominic is her first born , she did not raise him so she wants to forge a bond there. . maybe you and your mom need to talk without all the kids around . you need to tell her how you really feel .
Cecily; she will not listen to me !
Leland; she will , but you have to be honest with her. And be willing to compromise . listen to her reasons but make her listen to you . you are welcome here. God knows we will be busy soon .

Later that day
Leland goes into work since Dl took some time off to be with Jo
Tracey , Amy and Cecily goes and sees the new baby
Amy talks Jo ear off , wanting to know where Daniel came from .
JO; Amy, when you get older mommy, daddy and DL and I will tell you . you are a little too young to know right now
Amy goes sits in the corner , huffing
DL sees her and walks over to her : what is the matter squirt?”
Amy; her, she will not tell me nothing
DL: your time will come , please don’t grow up to quick. Where will our squirt go?
Amy; I still here!!

Chapter 50
DL ; I know that but when you grow up, you won’t be my squirt, Jo-Jo’s half pint , daddy’s peanut and mommy’s sweat pea.
Amy; me sorry.
DL: that is o.k. we know but you are still to young to know where babies comes from .
Amy; no fair
DL: ( laughs) life isn’t fair
Tracey ; come on sweet pea. . let’s go home
Amy; daddy home ?
Tracey; he will soon.
Cecily; then we can go to the mall right?
Tracey; as far as I know

Later

Leland comes in “ hey girls, how was your day?”
Tracey; o.k. we saw Daniel , Amy got upset no one would tell her where babies came from .
Leland; way too soon peanut , Yes Cecily give me a moment I need a shower then we will all go.
Cecily; I was just going to say Hi.
Leland; oh Hi gotta run .
Amy; you stinky!!

At the mall
Cecily is walking around with Tracey , Leland and Amy .
Leland sees Carter, but he is not alone , he is kissing all over another female.
Leland tries to move so Cecily will not see it .
But she does. And she is hurt !!


Secrets 51 and 52

Chapter 51

Cecily looks at Leland” is he kissing that other girl?”
Leland looks at Cecily : I am sorry you have to see that . I know this is hard to see someone you care about and thought felt the same doing this to you “
Cecily; that is o.k. but he will know I meant business ( taking her cell phone out calling Carter)
Carter; hey babes
Cecily ; don’t hey babes me , you creep you think I don’t know what you are doing right now . you are wrong I can and so does everyone else.
Carter( looking around) where are you?
Cecily walks up to Carter “ I am right here you a$$hole , ( slapping him ) “ don’t call me nothing we are done !!”
Carter: Cecily come back it is not what it looks like .
Cecily stops “ and I guess not you are going to tell me I am seeing things and so is my family ( pointing to them, Carter seeing Leland who is mad) I might be a blond but I am not stupid , go back to Renee she looks dumb enough to accept you are telling the truth.

Dog and Beth walks up “ what just happen?”
Tracey; Cecily caught Carter red handed kissing some girl named Renee and she just slapped the crap out of him and told him to take a hike.
Cecily walks over to her mom “ I am sorry I did not listen to you . but I had to learn this. Never give your heart to a boy. You will always get hurt. I still want to stay at Leland’s and Tracey’s , they are going to need me . can I ?
Dog; it is up to them ,but I would like to see you at home some .
Beth; I am sorry baby . I have not been there when you needed me . I have been wrapped around Dominic and Garry. But I do notice you . if it is o.k. with them. I will let you live there. But when they need a break you can come back home heck bring Amy too. I know I can see you anytime .
Dog : leave it Leland , I know you want to go defend your little sister. But she will need you in the days to come . I have a feeling it is going to get worst before it gets better.


Chapter 52

Dog was right about that following Monday . Cecily gets to school and Carter has told everyone Cecily was a dud, she will not put out so he dumped her. .

Everyone believed Carter but one person who saw what happen Kegan Douglas who was the captain of the football team. .
Kegan ; everyone he is lying , Cecily dumped his a$$ when she caught him kissing Renee Baker.
Suzie ; is that true Cecily?
Cecily; yes, I was with my brother and sister in law when my brother saw it .
Suzie; turns back to Carter” you are a liar and a creep, come on Cecily, lets leave the creeps in the gutter where they belong , we need to get to class.
Wow , Keagan came to your defense I wish I could have a hunk like that come to my denfense.
Cecily smiles she had this crush on Kegan but would not tell anyone except Tracey because he was the captain of the team and probably did not like her.


In class

Kegan sits behind Cecily . everyone of the guys knew how he liked her but was kind of shy around her. .
He was different from all of the other guys from the team he did not use girls like the rest did . he had a rough life. And when he truly like someone he truly liked her.
Kegan writes a letter telling her how he felt and asking her for her phone number so they could talk .
Kegan gets up going to the teachers desk for something , he drops the note on her desk so they teacher does not see it .
Cecily looks at the note and then at him but opens it and reads it ( nearly fainting) decides to give him her phone number and gives him Tracey’s and Leland’s house number but writes “ let me ask my bother and my sister in law if this is o.k. to give away before you call it “
Kegan walks by again . Cecily raised her hand enough to slip the note back in his hand. He whispers “ thanks “
Cecily smiles “ welcome”
As Kegan sits down he is all smiles for his day just got better.
Cecily turns around , Kegan is smiling , reading the letter. Then he mouths O.k.
Suzie looks at Kegan then and Cecily , then back her desk. Wondering what that was all about .
What she did not know her best friend was finding a new love that would last this time .

Secrets 53 and 54

Chapter 53

After school Kegan comes up to Cecily “ need a ride ?”
Cecily ; my sister in law is suppose to be coming if you have something to do ?
Kegan; I have to work tonight but nothing right now call her I will take you home .
Cecily( taking her cell phone out) o.k. , Hey it is me ? don’t pick me up today.
Tracey ; why you got into trouble ??
Cecily; no remember “ crush?”
Tracey; yes.
Cecily; well he is going to bring me home . you get to meet him .
Tracey; tell him he is a angel,. I can’t find one of Amy’s shoes and the other child is lively today.
Cecily ( giggles) be there in a few
Kegan ; she said o.k.?
Cecily; yes her 3 and half year old threw her shoes and now she can’t find one and she is just 6 months pregnant and it is lively today.
Kegan; you live with them ? you help ?
Cecily ; yes .
Kegan ; lets go then Mrs. Cartwright gave us lots of homework do you think she would mind if I stayed and did it there .
Cecily; no Tracey is cool .

At the house .
Cecily starts to open the door but Amy barrels thru it “ Aunt C. C”
Cecily: Amy! Did mommy ever find your other shoe ?
Amy: yep
Cecily; can we come in?
Tracey; thanks for bringing her home , Come in ,Amy go finish your cookies before JD gets them.
Kegan; you are welcome, I am Kegan Douglas.
Tracey; you play football ?
Kegan; captain of the team.
Tracey; that is nice.
Cecily; Tracey, dad was right , Carter started trying to say that I was a “ ho” but Kegan came to my defense.
Tracey; that little pencil neck MF try to say what !!!
Kegan; I took care of him. He knows better to go up against me . ( laughing at Tracey’s description of Carter)
Just then Leland comes home “ hey?”
Tracey; don’ even start !!
Leland; What !!( looking at Cecily) “ am I in the dog house again?”
Cecily: you stay there brah, ( to Kegan) “ that is one of my many brothers Leland..
Kegan; why is he in the dog house ?
Cecily: he wakes the baby up.

Chapter 54

Kegan: oh !!
Cecily; he does it for fun. But she suffers for it.
Leland pulls Tracey in the kitchen “ who is that ?”
Tracey; The Kegan Douglas.
Leland; the crush?!
Tracey; yes, he is the captain of the football team, I did a search for Beth and Dog on him. When she said she liked him . he seems to be a clean cut kid, had a hard life, father is a drunk and is abusive . his mother is dead.
Leland; well what do we do ?
Tracey; Beth said if she wanted to see him she could but know if he does her like Carter did he is a dead boy.

Later Kegan has to leave. But he calls Cecily.
They get together as a couple. . he asked her if she would like to go out for pizza after the game that Friday night. She said yes.

Weeks goes by

Jo is out of the hospital and meets Kegan too and loves him !!
Jo; he is so right for her!!
Tracey; I know , he is helpful too. always wanted to take the clothes to the laundry room for me so I am not lifting anything heavy. Do you , he works as a intern at the hospital?
Jo; no, that is good he has his head on his shoulders. And we need more doctors and what ever they need.
Tracey; he is one that comes and helps lift the patient so the nurses can change the bed sheets and all. He said he likes working with the kids the best.
Jo; Amy likes him too.
Tracey; yea. She does she feels comfortable around him.

At school
Suzie sees Cecily and Kegan walking down the hall and gets jealous but is happy for her friend. She keeps looking at Jayson ( Kegan’s best friend) and wondering why he would not talk to her. She had heard he liked her but Kegan tells her to stay away from him .

For one Jayson drinks heavily and will soon meet his match but what would it take to make him quit ?!



Secrets 55 and 56

Chapter 55

One day Kegan was bringing Cecily home when they see Tracey’s car coming their way. They knew she was taking Amy to the Doctor and the street that the school was on was a cut thru street to the Doctors.
Then Cecily sees a red car hit Tracey’s car hard then almost hitting them. Cecily sees Tracey’s car burst in flames and screams.
Kegan stops the car and runs to the car yelling “ Cecily , call whoever I am going to save them!!”
Cecily; save them Kegan, please!! Grabs the bags too.
Kegan saves Tracey first and carries her to a grassy bank then runs back getting Amy and grabbing the bags ( purse and diaper bag)

just as Kegan gets Amy to the bank , the car blows.
Cecily ( crying harder) I have to call Leland, but I can’t

The crew hears about the wreck on the radio.
Beth; I hope Kegan and Cecily are safe. ( just as her phone rings ( “ yes Cecily, you are alright , why are you crying ? yes we know about the accident , are you hurt? No who was hurt ?
NO!! we will meet the ambulance at the hospital !! I am letting your dad and Tim know so they can come to you .stay with them!!
Leland; what Beth, who was hurt ?
Dog; where are you going ?
Beth; the accident, Cecily and Kegan are fine , but they need you there. It is Tracey and Amy . they were in the car that just blew!
Leland; NO Not my girls!!!
Beth ; Kegan pulled them to safety before it blew. But they are not moving , we are going to meet the ambulance at the ER .
Dog; call Jo , Dl she needs to know .

At the ambulance
Dog and Tim pull up as the EMT asked “ do you know this woman and child ?
Cecily; yes this is my sister in law and niece , Tracey and Amy Chapman.
She is also 6 months pregnant.
The EMT: is her husband on his way?
Dog; he will be at the ER when you get there. I am Tracey Chapman’s father in law.

As the ambulance pulls up
Leland and Dl were at the door.
The EMT rolls Amy by, she is moving ( a little )
Leland starts to cry . then he sees Tracey he runs to her “ wake up baby, let me see you will be fine “
Dl starts pulling Leland back “ let them do their job , we will have Tracey’s sassiness soon . “ ( hoping) “ we need to find Cecily, she is taking this hard she seen it all happen .
Leland; I can’t live with out her. Without any of them.
Jo walking up” lets pray they will be fine.”

Later after Cecily tells everyone ( doctor, police , and the family) about the wreck and the make and model and the tag number .
Kegan : Jayson’s car. Don’t tell me he was drinking again !!
Leland; what !!?
Kegan ; I will take care of him, if anything happens to them even if they are going to be o.k. I will still get him.

Dr. Roberts ; The Chapman’s?
Leland; we are all right here.
Dr. Roberts ; we have to make a decision. Your wife is in a coma. I am not going to sugar coat this. She is at the “ door” between life and death. But the baby is stressing . we have to do the c- section and hope the baby lives.
Your daughter will be fine , she is crying for her mommy, but I can’t break the child’s heart and tell her that mommy might die.
Leland; NO! do whatever you have to do. But they can’t die.
Dr. Roberts ; we will try our best .
Jo walks over to Leland ” I don’t want to lose them either Leland, but we can’t play god”
Leland; looks at Jo” she dies, I am going too.!!

Dog looks up at the ceiling with tears coming down his face .
Beth starts crying . trying to call Lyssa since she was sick that day and let her know.
Cecily; I need to go sit with Amy.to calm her down. Come on Kegan lets go see your “ little girlfriend”

Chapter 56
Kegan’s boss Susan comes up to him “ Kegan, take the night off this family is going to need the support “
Kegan; thanks Susan , I was going to come and ask you that .

Kegan and Cecily walks in Amy’s room,
Amy is screaming Mommy, I want my mommy.
Cecily; mommy was hurt very bad. The doctors are with her.
Amy; will she be o.k,.?
Kegan; we hope so. ( as Amy tries to rub her forehead) “ no sweetie, you have stitches , from being cut there.”
Amy; I want my mommy, Aunt C C bring her in here.
Cecily; I can’t .

Just then Jo walks in and whispers “ go Cecily, I have her.”
Cecily walks out of the room and slides down the wall with tears rushing out
Kegan; she will be o.k.
Cecily; she better! I can’t take it if something happen to Tracey. I saw it Kegan . I saw your friend hit her. Leland would go crazy if he lost Tracey. I believe if she dies he will not be my Leland anymore. But a man who no one wants around.
Dog ; that is what we are afraid of too.



Secrets 57 and 58

Chapter 57

The doctor comes back out “ Mr. Chapman, you have a beautiful little girl, she is very small but is a fighter, your wife is still fighting . if you want to see her . I will call down here when she is out of recovery.
Leland; I would like to see both of them.
Dr. Roberts; o.k. the baby is ready so you can go up to the 5th floor. Your wife will be on that floor soon.
Leland; thank you . I need to go tell my family.

Dog watches as Leland walks over and said : what is the news ?”
Leland; I have a baby girl , Tracey is still fighting that is all they would tell me , you want to see the new addition ?
Jo walks up with Amy;” where is everyone going ?”
Leland; hey peanut, what is she doing out of bed?!
Jo; cool it dad. She is on that has the least damage. So she can get up and walks around. Dl , I promise Tracey if anything happens I would care for Amy. She knew Leland would be a wreck. .
DL: I know sweetheart, ( looking at Leland) “ lets hope Tracey wakes up and does not go thru the “ door” it will kill him. I have never seen him like this.
Leland; I am going to see my new daughter ( to Amy) , your little sister, want to come ?
Amy; please.
Leland; you said that right . good girl.

Leland walks up to the elevators to go see the baby. He takes Amy out of Jo’s arms just to hold her and starts to cry.
Amy; why cry daddy?
Leland; mommy is hurt really bad. I am sad.
Amy; I want mommy!!
Leland; I know I do too.


In the nursery
The nurses give Leland a ID bracelet so he can go see the baby.
Amy holds out her arm
The nurse ; sorry angels can have bracelets you are too young . you can look thru the window.
Amy( sad ) o.k.
Leland; I will be in there just a moment.
Jo; come on half pint . let see your little sister.
Amy; play?
DL; no she is way too young for play but soon you two can play. When she is a little older.

Dog watches his son’s face as he holds his new baby girl for the first time .
Leland; hey little one , I am daddy nice to finally meet you, you are early but get strong for me .
Beth whispers “ she is so little “!
Kegan ; she is what 2 months early?
Cecily; 2 ½

As Leland puts the baby back in the incubator . the nurse gives him a pen and a piece of paper to fill out for the baby.
Jo ( as he comes out ) is that her birth certicate?
Leland; yes
Beth; give it to me you thought of a name yet?
Leland; Kaytlynn Marie.
Jo; she is named after our grandmother.
Leland watches them wheel Tracey by
Dog; you want me to go with you ?
Leland; no, take care of Amy for me please.
Beth ; sure , sign here as the father, go see her.

Chapter 58

As Leland walks in the room . Amy starts crying Leland is torn between seeing to his daughter and seeing his wife. Suddenly he hears Amy say “ K, want gummies”
Leland sends a silent thank you to Kegan
Kegan; o.k. lets you and me and Cecily go downstairs and get some
Amy; can I see mommy first ?
Leland ; yes. ( taking her in the room)
Amy; Mommy, wake up me o.k. please I love you ( sniffling )
Leland ; I think she heard you now go with Kegan and Cecily. Here is some money
Amy; I got dollars!!!
Leland stands by the door crying seeing Tracey so still.
Jo ; Leland, you will not help her standing there crying , make her fight .
Jo; Tracey, wake up Daniel wants his aunty . the baby and Amy needs you badly come on come back to us .we all need you ( walking out crying )
Leland walks to the bed “ I don’t know what to say except I love you , I don’t want to lose you please come back please”

Tracey hears everyone talking , her soul cries out .
< in a dream like stage>
She hears a voice “ granny, what are you doing here?”
Granny; it is not your time , you have a whole life ahead of you people who love you don’t cross over go back be a mommy to my name sake.
Tracey; why am I here now?
Granny; someone hit you , you were hurt badly .
Tracey; Amy, my baby(looking down) where is my baby?”
Granny; she is in the nursery Kaytlynn Marie is a beauty . they had to take her to save her life.
Tracey; I have to go back. Leland , Amy Kay, they need me !!
Granny; big boss said you have to be in this state for a little longer, you need to heal but lets say we give them a little juice to let them know you will be back soon?

Just then Leland sees the monitor go screwy and sees Tracey twitching then goes still “ come on that is it baby fight , we need you !”


Secrets 59 and 60

Chapter 59

Dog walks in “ what just happen?’
Leland; what do you mean?
Dog; the whole hospital flicker
Leland; no, she can not be saying Goodbye

< dream like stage>

Granny; that man truly loves you . I can hear his heart breaking , well the big boss said heck with waiting we are sending you back now .
Tracey; bye Granny, keep Jacob safe. And take care.

Back in the room

Leland ; I won’t let her die, I can’t she is my world. Dad.

Just then they hear a soft moan . Leland turns around “ Tracey baby are you waking up?”
Tracy( very softly) where am I ? why am I hurting this bad?
Dog; Oh praise the lord, she is alive!!
Leland; ( crying again) the hospital , you were in a bad car accident and they had to do a c- section . Kay is in the nursery.
Tracey; go take a picture of here want to see .
Leland; Beth took some pictures, lets get the Doctor so he will know..

Dr. Roberts ; your father just told the whole floor . how are you feeling Mrs. Chapman?
Tracey; a mack truck is running back and forth over me.
Beth ( wiping her tears away) Here sweet cheeks , here are your pictures . Kegan is bringing Amy back up . she is fine except some stitches on her forehead.

Keagn walks in “ there is Mommy, hold on Tiger ( catching her as she tries to take a leap) Mommy is hurt very bad .
Amy; mommy get better ?
Tracey; very slowly , who did this and why?
Kegan ; one of my friends well he used to be my friend. He was drunk, his father doesn’t care what Jayson does so Jayson smokes weed and drinks . he was arrested and will be charged.
Dog; I will be in court to see that he gets some type of punishment. Kegan will be testifying he saw it happen.
Kegan ; someone needs to see you .
Tracey; my sister?
Kegan; younger, Cecily she has been crying since she saw the car catch fire. She was in my car when we saw it .

Chapter 60

Tracey; bring her in please. Can someone help me up a little?.
Kegan; Cecily, come in here please someone wants to see you.
Cecily; I can’t see here laying there.
Kegan; please come here we have a surprise for you .
Cecily comes in and sees Tracey sitting up and runs to her “ I am sorry, I didn’t help I let Kegan do all the work. I thought we lost you .
Tracey; I am here. Like your dad would say I am to valuable to die yet. And ( looking at Jo) Granny would not let me cross over.
Jo; Granny!? You saw her?
Tracey; I got to hold someone else for a few minutes too.but granny took him away told me I was not suppose to be there.
JO; Jacob . does he?
Tracey; just like Daniel.
Jo; I was going to say his father.
Tracey; him too. , Cecily, you helped how would anyone know it was me that got hurt and not you.
Cecily; mom told me I could live with you all and help you she understood that in her own way I was being pushed to the side and being a live in babysitter and not a daughter.
Tracey; I will need to the help with the girls until I get back to myself. Now I have to find my purse and do something about my car.
Beth; I will take care of that later. Rest . Jo is taking Amy and Cecily for the night or two. Just heal. Kegan and Cecily are taking some time off from school to help Jo with Amy so she feels safe.
Tracey; you know this is the first time since she came to live with us . I have been away from her.
Cecily; I will be there .to help her. She misses you a lot.
Kegan; and I will be there to keep a watch over both of them when I am not here working.
Tracey; you are such a great boyfriend( trying to laugh but end up hurting)
Leland; stop trying to laugh , you have bruised ribs !!
Tracey; that freaking figures!!!
Secrets 61 and 62

Chapter 61

As the days goes by , Tracey begins to improve .
Leland has to go work he comes by every night to see Tracey and the baby before leaving and going home to take care of Amy.

A month has passed . it is the day they let Tracey and Kay leave. Tracey decides to surprise Leland at work.

At work Leland has been trying call Tracey’s room , but the nurses kept telling him she was asleep or in the bathroom, for they all knew she was going to surprise him.
Leland; come on Tracey, I know you are not asleep or in the dang bathroom , I want to talk to you .
Just then there is a knock on the back door .
Beth ; who is it ?
Kegan; want company?
Leland; have you seen Tracey, I have been trying to call her?
Tracey; why , I am right here, ( holding Kay)
Leland; you are out ?! give me little bit
Amy gets sad since Kegan brought her along .
Leland bends down “ you are still daddy’s peanut “ but she is my little bit. .
Amy; don’t love her anymore than me !
Leland; I would not do that to you . uh oh someone is fussy !
Tracey; probably hungry, Beth?
Beth; use my office close the door, Amy stay with me, Mommy got feed Kay . Tracey, I will knock if I need in there.

Leland follows Tracey in and watches her unbutton her shirt , putting Kay to her breast . he watches as Kay drinks from her mom.
Then he hears “Leland , we have to work now !”
Leland; be there in a minute.
Leland walks over and kisses Kay’s head then plants a soft kiss on his wife’s life and whispers “ glad you are home “

Chapter 62

The next few months were a mad house for everyone.
The babies grew by leaps and bounds .
Daniel started crawling , much to his mom’s disgust he was into Everything .
Kay was a happy baby for the most part.
Leland adore both girls ,he loved how Amy lunges at him to catch her for her “ daddy hugs” and he loved how Kay’s eyes would light up as he came over and gave her a “kissy”. He loved taking all the kids to the beach. He laughed at Kay the first time he put her in the ocean water for it was cold. And she did a funny face but as time went by she grew to liking it .
Jo; Kay is liking the water now .
Tracey; had to. Daddy puts her in there all the time, we try to put her in the kiddie pool at the house but JD always splashes her. And she hates that. And now Amy helps me , she tells on JD when JD tries to steal food from the plates I sit out for us after feeding Kay. What did Cecily and you do?
Jo; talked to her. Told her Leland and you had enough love for all of the kids including Dakota and Cobie. Too.
Tracey ; how is crawling ?
Jo; into everything , had to throw some film away he got into it and expose it. but put him in the play pen and he is a holy terror.
Leland walks up with Kay “ enjoying the sun?”
Jo; yes we are smarty pants .
Leland; someone is getting sleepy like her big sister.
Tracey; put her under the umbrella so the sun will not catch her while she sleeps .
Leland; I am going back in with the boys .
Tracey; have fun . ( as Leland leans over and kisses her) what is wrong Jo?”
Jo; just thinking
Tracey; about how we all met ?
Jo; can you read minds now ?
Tracey; no, I have been thinking of the same thing , so has Leland . he said it was funny how our secret loves turn out to be the wrong person for the other one. But right for the other one .
Jo; we have our bumps in the road but we are truly happy.
Tracey; yes we are. Here to secret loves ( holding her coke up)
Jo ; here is to secret loves . may everyone find what we found and still be close.

In the water
Dl ;what are those women of ours doing ?
Dakota; toasting something looks like
Leland; wonder what ?
Kegan ; secret loves ??
Dl and Leland starts laughing
Kegan; what ?
Leland; that is a whole another story for the another time , like the next decade.
DL: next century .
Leland; true, but we love those crazy sisters.
Kegan; they were your guys first loves ?
DL: Tracey was mine, where Jo was Leland’s
Kegan; and now you meet again and switch? Now that is crazy.
Leland; who said it was normal?? I am glad we all found each other again .
DL: so am I , I could finally say sorry .
Leland; you and me both , lets go see the women and get the kids and go home .
DL: lets go
Kegan; you are both nuts , but lets get going .

Leland; come on crazy woman, lets get these babies and go home and have a cookout .
DL: sounds good.
Kegan ; and you are all friends and all.?
Jo; yep. I don’t want to jump Leland’s bones anymore, and Tracey don’t want DL anymore.
Tracey;(laughing ) Bummer,
DL; yep she knows how to find out a secret ( laughing )
Jo; you two quit it .
Leland; I know I make Tracey happy and DL makes Jo happy we all joke about it now .
Kegan ; I could not do it . you are much better people than I would be.
Jo; no. Kegan know your heart , that is the key to our secrets. We still love the other , but we see they are happy now. Why mess that up ?


The end.

Secrets 29 -40
Chapter 29
Jo; Tracey, they said they were sorry
Tracey ;sometimes sorry isn’t enough anymore , I needed them that night did they even care where I went ? no I have washed my hands of them
Jo; maybe we can work on that later
Tracey; maybe it is years to late when I lost the baby did they call no they didn’t ( walks away)
JO looks at DL “ I guess my family isn’t fixable
DL: Jo, her heart has been broken to many times ; once by me , 2nd time by your parents I don’t think she can take a 3rd time
Tracey (walking back) I am sorry Jo , but I can’t forgive them for that .
JO; I understand . I just wish you all would make up.
Leland; I respect her feeling on this subject she tried calling them after we got married and they would not talk to her. But think your older brother is a druggie that signed his parental rights away . they threw the youngest one out because she got pregnant . I am guessing you have done no wrong ?
Jo puts her head down “ Jason was a mistake , another teen pregnancy , they planned me and Tracey was a unexpected present . I have tried to get into trouble . they knew about us Leland and said nothing
Leland; told you how would you feel if you were in Tracey’s shoes ?
Jo; I guess hurt . but it doesn’t make it right what they did to her she is my sister!!
DL: but to them you were the only one that matter .when I met them , they raved over you barely said anything about Jason . would not acknowledge that Amy was their grandchild . but they were sorry for throwing Tracey out because she was worth a lot of money . they saw the pictures from the photo shoot and look her up and found out she gets your grandparents estate after they are gone . since you and Jason did not want it at the time .
Jo; I felt she should get something h3!! If my parents died I get it all from their estate. She should get something
DL: see your grandparents estate is worth more . they are jealous of that . your grandmother cut them out of her will because of what happen with Tracey.
Tracey; so they think they can say sorry and I will give some of the wealth . not going to happen .

Chapter 30

Leland ; well Tracey has a point . Jo your parents has been out of her life since she was 16.
Tracey ; I know I will never treat Amy like I was treated . I did everything to try to get praise from them , made straight A’s and it still wasn’t good enough for them. But when I moved in with Aunt Linda , I still made the great grades but her and Gran praised me for the great job I was doing . I remember a time Jo got mad as h3!! Because I got a new car from Gran when I graduated . she made passing grades . where I graduated the very top of my class , so if you get down to it , I earn that car. Kyle bought you a car, but did he even acknowledge that he had another daughter ? no they didn’t even show up for my graduation just you Jo

After DL and Jo left and Amy was put to bed .
Leland lays down and hears sniffling so he turns over “ what the matter baby? Why the tears ?”
Tracey; it doesn’t matter . I am tired of living up to everyone expectations of me .
Leland; I don’t expect anything from you . just want your love.
Tracey; I do love you . but everyone expects something out of me
Leland; I don’t just be yourself and let others help you . is this about Jo and her pregnancy?
Tracey shrugs her shoulders
Leland ; if it happens , good if not we have more time to “ practice”
Tracey; you don’t care if there is no more ?
Leland; I would like one more little girl to even out the number but not a clan like my father has.
Tracey ; Dl told me something , what did Maui do to hurt you so bad ???

Secrets 31 and 32
Chapter 31
Leland; I knew DL said something !, o.k. here it goes. Maui was cheating on me with two different men , told all of us we were going to be a dad. I did not know until that night in the hospital when we were waiting for the test results she cheated. God only knows who else she was with.
Tracey; so this marriage..?
Leland; is my way of making it right . I gave so much time to my first marriage , did everything for her. Work, kept the boys , cook and clean. But where did that get me ? my wife still went to anothers arms
Tracey; I am sorry that you had to go thru that.
Leland; I am surviving like you are with your parents we will be fine . we love one another and “ peanut” fills that empty spot where that other child should be .
Tracey; what if I can’t give you a child ?
Leland; then it was meant to be for me to have another one . don’t worry I am happy either way.
Tracey (snuggling against him ) Yes we are happy . I will do all I can to make this work. Let me check on “ nugget girl”
Leland; grabs her arm” she is fine , I checked on her before coming to bed”( leaning up capturing her lips with his own)
Tracey; someone has some plans of his own??
Leland; practicing

Chapter 32

Tracey; practice makes perfect ( smiling)
Leland; that is right

The next morning
Leland walks into work.
The place was already a mad house he heard Beth yelling “ they had 4 skips already”
DL walks in “ sorry I am late, had to go to the court house
Leland; you signed the papers? What about Jo?
DL; well depends on how fast my divorce goes . we might make it legal before the baby comes .
Tim: the baby?
Dog and Beth stops working and looks at DL
Leland; you have to tell them now .
DL; yes Jo is carrying my child and Teresa asked for a divorce and I have granted her one . I have asked Jo to marry me she said “ after my divorce , then ask again .
Dog; you sure about this , you and Teresa have been together for so long maybe it is one of your quarrels ?
DL: no, the love is gone . I have 2 days to face it .
Beth; we respect your decision . we have a new grandbaby on the way?!
Dog; Leland , how are you and Tracey doing?
Leland; we are fine
Dog; that doesn’t tell us anything ?
Leland; we are doing great, we all had a talk about the others and first loves and Maui ( looking at DL )
DL; I had to . she needed to understand what Amy meant to you .
Leland; let me know first , please. I did not want my bride to know about my ex wife yet. We are trying but not. Too. if it happen s great. If not I am happy.
Dog; that makes me happy the problems are all solved. Everyone is happy.

What could go wrong ?

Secrets 33 and 34
Chapter 33

Later that day
Tracey calls Leland at the office since he wasn’t answering his cell .
Wes; bail Bonds
Tracey; I need to speak with Leland Chapman?
Wes; do you need a bond?
Tracey; no, this is Tracey his wife, just need to get a message to him
Wes; oh sorry, , what is the message. I will make sure he gets it . did you try his cell number?
Tracey; yes he isn’t answering, tell him Peanut is in the hospital Jo is with me also.
Wes; which hospital?

Just as they walk in
Leland ; who is that Wes?
Wes; your wife Tracey
Leland; Let me talk to her ( picking up the line ) “ hey baby, what is the matter?”
Tracey; in the hospital with Peanut , she has pneumonia. We are the university she started feeling bad so I brought her to see Dr. Rachael . she sent her to us here . Jo is here also, so you need to tell DL when he gets done come and get her.
Leland; we just got done now I will be there shortly what Name is she under?
Tracey; Amy Chapman
Leland smiles in the phone “ be there as quickly as I can , love you both”
Dog; what wrong with Amy?
Leland; pneumonia . I am gone . DL , Jo is with her , you will need to come and pick her when you are done .
Beth; tell little one , we are on our way . I need to pick up a teddy bear every little girl needs a teddy bear to keep them company when they don’t feel good.
Dog walks off rolling his eyes and shakes his head.

Chapter 34
Leland arrives at the hospital and asked the nurse which room Amy was in
The nurse : room 545. do you want me to let her mother know you are on the way up ?
Leland; I am Amy’s father, which way is the gift shop?
The nurse ; in that case go up when you are ready . the gift shop is around the corner.
Leland; the rest the family of her family is on their way
The nurse ; I will send them up.
Leland; thank you

Leland stops by the gift shop . trying to find something for Amy. He looks and looks until he finds a stuffed dog that looks like JD so he grabs that and pays for it and runs to the elevators to go to Amy’s room

In Amy’s room

Tracey holds Amy’s hand , talking to her
Leland walks in the room . Jo sees him but keeps quiet
Leland hears Amy say she was hurting, then she starts crying
Leland hears her ask where he was
Tracey; he had to work he will be here in a little while
Jo; look at the door Tracey
Tracey looks and turns back to Amy” guess who just got here?”
Amy: who ?
Leland walks in “ me, Peanut”
Amy: daddy! (reaching up) pease no leave
Leland grabs her hand “ I won’t I promise how is my peanut ?
Amy; hurt
Leland; what did the doctor say?
Jo; dehydrated,, don’t see how in pain, feverish the doctor came in and gave a bunch of shots so she is hurting right now .
Leland; what led up to all of this ?
Jo; we have no clue. She was acting funny this morning , I got Tracey to call Dr. Rachael and let her see her. Personally I think she was expose to the chilly weather when she was in that house.

Dog and Beth walks in the room where they see a baby bed and Leland talking to Amy
Beth; Leland how is she ?
Leland; hurting , those mean doctors keep giving her a shot for something
( to Amy) Grandpa and Grandma is here
Amy; grammy’s here?
Leland; yes, they are want to see?
Amy; pease
Dog walks over “ how is my little star ?”
Amy; hurt , feel bad
Beth; poor baby but all those shots will make you feel better.
Jo ; it doesn’t help that mommy is afraid of needles and cringes too.



Secrets 35 and 36
Chapter35
Dog; she shouldn’t Amy can see her.
DL ( walking in ) Tracey hates needles. I remember after all of these years
Leland; I saw her cringe , it is kinda of funny
Beth ; look puppy just got a new friend this is bear
Amy ( reaching for the teddy bear) Bear!


Hours later
After Amy falls to sleep and everyone has talked and left
Leland looks over and notice Tracey is asleep , he smiles and sits down falling to sleep also.
He is awaken to Amy screaming “ what is wrong baby?”
A nurse we need a blood sample
Leland ; for what ! she has pneumonia !!! had you guys gotten enough earlier ?!!
The nurse : she is not in for diabetes ???
Leland; h3!! No
The nurse : wrong room sorry( running back out )

Just then Miss Kathy walks in “ sorry they gave her the wrong room number
Leland; can I hold her ? I doubt she will go back to sleep .
Miss Kathy; yes
Leland; picks up Amy rocking her and rubbing her back , getting her back to sleep
He puts her back to bed then stares out the window
Tracey who is awake “ what is wrong Leland?’

Chapter 36

Leland; nothing , then everything we haven’t been married a month and all of this happens .
Tracey; I heard. I am sorry. if you want to dissolved the marriage I would understand
Leland; No , besides Dakota and Cobie ,you two are the best thing that has happen to me Tracey ; then tell me what I can do to make it right ?
Leland; there is nothing else that can be done besides some time off. If she gets better soon why don’t we all go to Kona for a few days? I run the office over there and need to stop in?
Tracey; that sounds nice I would like that.
Leland smiles : me too come on lets get some sleep before she wakes up and wakes us up you know if she is awake no one can sleep.
Tracey; o.k.

Rest of the night Tracey felt funny like something bad was waiting around the corner. But what ?

Secrets 37 and 38
Chapter 37
Leland and Tracey finds out they wanted to keep her a couple of days . Leland goes and works for his dad until she gets out . he had already talked to his dad about going over to Kona as soon as she got out.

Amy is finally released Tracey brings her by the office .
DL sees Tracey’s car but doesn’t say anything
Tracey walks in with Amy in her arms standing there waiting for someone to notice

Finally Dog : hello Tracey , Amy , you are out .
Tracey; bad day ?
Dog; tired , can’t find this skip and we are out lots of money and the judge wants something .
Tracey; go to the ER , I heard the nurses talking there was a bad accident and he was involved . I remember seeing him he scared Amy for all the blood he had on him. And I remember his scar over the left eyebrow .
Beth; oh thank god we have a positive id on him lets see if he is still there . when do you start the new job?
Tracey; next Monday.

Leland and Tracey flies over to Kona .
Leland does a little work . not much since everything there is running smoothly
Tracey spends time with the boys and Amy.

The day before Leland, Tracey and Amy has to leave
They go to see the dolphins which Amy loves and then takes a trip to the zoo.


Monday morning
Tracey leaves to go to her office .Leland gets Amy over to Beth’s house so Candie ( the Nanny ) can watch her while they both are at work.
The first week was rough for both of them. Long hours , stressful situations . Leland ends up keeping and putting Amy to bed before Tracey even gets home . he is starting to hate this new job.

Jo and DL is fine buying everything so they can be ready for this new addition . but Jo feels something bad is going to happen and she is trying to get ready for it .

DL notice the hours Tracey is working . it is putting strain on Leland .
Jo notices how tired Tracey is . so she tries to talk to her trying to get her to go part time
Before her marriage fails .

Chapter 38

DL and Jo finally tie the knot .
Just family
Jo sees her parents for the first time in a new light when she over hears them cutting Tracey down. (thinking Leland was her newest flavor)

Jo : mom , dad for your information that is her husband. They have been married 6 months now the baby is Amy your grandchild by Jason that he gave away. They have adopted her.
I defended you against her . I see I was wrong my sister was right you are just two of the most selfish people that don’t career who you hurt . well not anymore , leave
Kyle ; don’t tell me or your mother what to do !!
Jo; this is MY wedding . I said LEAVE and don’t call as of now you are both dead to me .
Sharon ; one day you will regret this that slut isn’t worth it .
JO; no mom you will regret this . that slut is my sister , your daughter and she has more love and compassion in her whole body than you can ever have . she is a much better person that you can ever be.

Sharon and Kyle leaves .

Jo walks over to Tracey; sorry you were right , they don’t care about no one but themselves .

Later that night Kyle and Sharon were killed in a car accidents .
Jo gets the house since Jason has disappeared. They even left Tracey something ( not much) .
No one sheds a tear . Jo cleans out the house and her and Dl move in .

Things were starting to look up for everyone but never say never because trouble was brewing.

Secrets 39 and 40
Chapter 39

Leland stops by Dales bar one night to have a drink he had a bad day and needed something to take the edge off and to deal with Amy. Since Tracey was working late.

Some fan ( so he thought) came over asking to take some pictures with her.
He is a little too drunk so he said’s o.k.
Litte did he know this woman was out for Tracey’s blood . she lost her baby due to her old man beating the kids. Tracey removed him from the father’s rage , told her to come along too. but she didn’t she stayed. Tracey told them Jamie could come back if they went to a parenting class and past it .

A couple of days later
Tracey gets a package in the mail and out falls the pictures
Tracey sits at her desk and cries , she calls Leland to meet her for lunch like they do all the time since that is about the only time he sees her until midnight.

Leland pulls up “ what’s the matter Babe?”
Tracey throws the pictures at him “ this what is this ? what in the h3!! Has happen?
Leland; I don’t know where did these come from ?
Tracey; the mail addressed to me . are you cheating on me now that I can’t be there . I thought you wanted me to do this to help other kids so they don’t go thru what Amy did.

Leland; I want you to go part time . we miss you . But I did not do anything . this is probably from some fan come back TRACEY!!!

Everyone watches as Tracey runs out the door crying . Beth starts to go after her.
Dog stops her
Beth ; she is hurting , if he did I will hurt him .
DL; I know my brother , he didn’t

Chapter 40

Tracey takes the rest of the day off and gets Amy , then calls Jo

JO; come on you can stay in the room over the garage . I will not tell Leland . what happen ?
Tracey; got a package in the mail . they were pictures of him and some b**ch. And he looked to be enjoying it .
JO ; was it at Dales ?
Tracey; I guess
JO; let me see what I can find out . something is fishy with all of this ,Dale knows you two are married.

Later
DL: walks in JO, where is she ?”
JO; for once I am not telling , she is safe
DL: Leland is looking for them, he did nothing wrong , I was there it was some strange female . come on tell me where she is ?
Jo; over the garage .
DL: you killed her !
Jo; no in the room over the garage. Give her a few days and lets them both think about missing the other.

A couple of days later

Leland; goes to work he is missing Tracey and Amy like there is no tomorrow . he has asked what happen that night , no one can tell him what happen . he starts to think he did actually cheated on his wife even though he doesn’t feel like that happen
DL; hey brah how are you ?
Leland; how the f**k do I look . I can’t find my wife or my daughter. She will not take my calls at work. And I can’t think if I actually if I did it .
DL: you didn’t I was there , she came over to you. She is with us . those pictures did what it meant too. she stares them and cries. She went part time . her boss was like thank god . she listen to someone .
Beth; what pictures are you talking about ?
Leland; I stop by Dales one night to have a drink , the rest is history . some girl came over and I can’t remember what happen. But the pictures came to Tracey now she has left me .
Da*n we have to get you two back together.

Later that night
DL stays up and see Tracey looking at the pictures .
DL: throw those away, he is not guilty of anything . I was there some fan we thought came over to him , I know he never left my sight he misses the both you and Amy . please give him another chance.
Just then Tracey runs to the bathroom .
Dl waits for her outside “ you are pregnant? , are you going to not tell him , god this would make him so happy. I saw how Maui destroyed him with that baby that wasn’t his . don’t you be another one. Tell him please .
He could see Amy and Tracey misses Leland too.
He tells her he is going to bed.
He calls Beth, who is on the phone with Tim. To set them up it is time they get back together. .

Secrets 13 -28


Chapter 13

Leland and Tracey leave. Tracey goes by and lets Leland get his truck then drives to her place. Leland takes the toddler bed that Beth gave Tracey for Amy for the night along with sheets and blankets. Tracey puts Amy in the half done spare room. Tracey fixes the bed, lays Amy on the toddler bed and turns a lamp on for her. Leland fixes the plates that were sent home and sits down at the table just as Tracey comes back into the room.

“She is asleep?”
Tracey: Yep.
Leland: How does it feel to be Mommy overnight?
Tracey: What would you have me to do? Cut ties with her?
Leland: No! That is your flesh and blood. I can’t get over you and my brother. I wish I met you then.
Tracey: I did not know he was your brother, I was young and stupid then.
Leland: We all are one time another. Where do we go from here?
Tracey: Where you want to go?
Leland: I want to keep on seeing you. I care. I… I can’t say it yet, don’t want to scare you away.
Tracey: Don’t tell me you love me unless you mean it, I am tired of men telling me that and leaving me.

On the other side of town. Jo rolls over and lays her head on DL’s shoulder
“I wonder what Tracey is doing?”
DL: Maybe Leland has her under him.
Jo: My sister is not a slut!!
DL: I did not mean it that way!
Jo: I know. Maybe Leland has made her smile, seeing you again hurt her.
DL: I know. I did not mean, too.

At Tracey’s house

Leland: I guess I better get going.
Tracey: I guess now you know my secrets, you will leave me too.
Leland: It is not that. I know you need some time with Amy. I don’t want to leave you.
Tracey: Then don’t. I need someone behind me, this is so confusing to me.
Leland: O.k. You need me, I will stay. You sure?


Chapter 14

Jo calls Tracey, she has thinking of her.

Tracey (sounded asleep): Hello?
Jo: Hey, how was your first night as Mommy?
Tracey: Fine. Why do you ask?
Jo: Just thought of you. Did Leland stay over?
Tracey: Are you still after him?
Jo: No, just wondering.
Tracey: Yes, he did. He slept on the couch even though he could have shared my bed.
Jo: When are you going shopping for Amy?
Tracey: Don’t know yet, I will call you.
Jo: Sure call me when you leave, maybe we can meet you.

As Tracey gets off the phone Leland shows up with Amy.

Amy (seeing Tracey): Acey! Mommy!
Tracey: AMY!!
Leland: Looks like I know 2 females that are in a very good mood.
Amy: Cartoons, Mickey D’s ?
Leland: Go on, let me get Mommy up and I will get you ready. We will go.

As Amy leaves:

Leland pulls Tracey to him and kisses her hard “Good morning.”
Tracey: Good morning.
Leland: I will see you in the living room. But hurry, Amy wants to go Mickey D’s.
Tracey: I am hurrying (getting up)
Leland: Good (smiling)

Later on Tracey comes in the living room and sees Leland on the floor with Amy coloring.
Tracey: You color too?
Beth: Only when he is forced to. The girls in our house get him when they get a new coloring book. Are you ready?
Tracey: Yes, I am ready.
Dog: Good, lets go have a small talk. Cecily, can you keep a eye on Amy for me?
Cecily: Sure dad.

In the kitchen

Dog and Beth talks to Leland and Tracey about adopting Amy and marrying each other.

Tracey: We barely know each other! What about your boys Leland?
Leland: So, I know I hated sleeping on that couch. My boys already know, Dad talk to them this morning and they called this morning and we talked.
Beth: See, it is already smooth over.
Tracey: Let me think on it. This is going so quick for me.
Secrets 15 and 16


Chapter 15

Leland: We can get a license today and get married today?!
Tracey: What about your brother and my sister?
Leland: Let them deal with it on their own. We have to think about that little girl, not them. I would guess DL would do the same if he was in my shoes.
Tracey: Is this about him? About my past with him?
Leland: No, I am doing this for us and for her. Come on, do something impulsive.
Tracey: I am crazy. What does Amy think of this ?
Leland: Ask her. Amy come here, please.

Cecily brings Amy to the kitchen.

Amy: Yea?
Leland: How would you like me to be your daddy?
Amy: My daddy? O.k. (runs off)
Leland: Guess we got the answer.
Beth: Guess you did.
Tracey (a very big sigh): Which way to the court house? I would do anything to keep her safe even from my family, except Jo.
Leland smiles “Come on.“

Later DL and Jo are walking around the mall when they see Leland and Tracey walking around. Amy is asleep on Leland’s shoulder.

Jo: I thought you were going to call me?
Tracey: I have been.
Jo: My phone must be messing up.
Tracey: Amy is mine, Jason turned his rights over, she is mine.
Jo: What about your modeling?
Tracey: I am quitting. I have my degree, better work on that instead of sitting on it.
Jo: Is your heart ready to see all those kids hurting?

Tracey lays her hand over Leland and looks at their hands and said “Yes I have someone now that will be there when I need to cry and will hold me thru the night.“

Leland smiles looking at their hands entwined together.

Jo: That is good, but what if you have a fight and break up? Then what?
Dog: That will be hard. See, this morning your sister became his wife.
Jo: WHAT???
DL: You married her! What about the boys?
Leland: Yes, I did. The boys are fine with it. She has talked to them and Amy is being adopted by me.
Jo: I am happy, I would have wanted to be there.
Tracey: I know, but I have to do what makes me happy not anyone else. I hope you understand.
Jo: I do, I know what you mean.


Chapter 16

DL pulls Leland aside after Leland lays Amy down in the stroller.

“You sure about this? This isn’t like you.”
Leland: Now I know who has a problem with this. It is you. You can not stand to see me with her! Even after you left her.
DL: Yes, not that way! I blew my chance with her that summer when I left but this isn’t like you to marry someone you only know a week.
Leland: Tough I did and I am happy (walking away)

Tracey (looking at DL and Leland): I knew today would cause problems.
Jo: Yea. How long has she been out? (pointing to Amy)
Leland: About 20 minutes, we just got all she will need. Beth is buying everything she finds.
Dog: That is her new grand baby!
Tracey: Amy sees something and it is bought. How are you and DL, Jo?
Jo: Fine, I guess. He talked to his wife this morning, they fought and then here we are. Why Tracey? This isn’t you, to marry someone like this.
Tracey: You still love him?
Jo: Childhood dreams, but you haven’t had an impulsive moment since you were 16. How about Mom and Dad?
Tracey: What about them? They are no mine anymore, they threw me out.
Jo: And they are sorry for that.
Tracey: Sorry doesn’t cut it. When I needed them the most, they kicked me out their lost not mine.
Secrets 17 and 18


Chapter 17

Leland: Lets get all of this stuff home.
Just then he hears “DADDY”. Leland turns around and sees his boys running to him so he yells “DAKOTA, COBIE!!”
Dakota: Mom said we could come over and meet our new step mom and see our sister.
Leland: I like you to meet Tracey.
Dakota: Nice to meet you.
Cobie: Hi, you are sure pretty. Where is Amy?
Tracey: Thank you. She is in the stroller, asleep.
Maui: Hello, I am Maui, these boys’ mom and well you know... She looks like a china doll. How old is she ?
Tracey: 2 ½ almost 3.
Maui: She is a cutie , she will have all of these boys wrapped soon.
Tracey: That is what I am afraid off. The man who took her did not care, her own father signed his rights away like he wasn’t to be bother.
Maui: Lucky these guys found her.
Just as Amy wakes up “MOMMY! ACEY!”
Tracey: Guess that is my cue, she doesn’t know what to call me.
JO: Guess so, someone didn’t sleep long.


Chapter 18

Maui gets her first look of Amy with her bright blue eyes.

Tracey: She doesn’t, Jo, if she doesn’t feel safe.

Leland tells Maui the story of all of them about the women being with the other which blow Maui ‘s mind. Dakota and Cobie are playing with Amy. Maui looks over to her sons “2 boys gone.“
Tracey: Maybe they can help us. She will not try on shoes for us.
Dakota: Come on we will get her to do it.
Tracey: Come on.
Jo: Someone is headstrong like her new mommy.

At the shoes store:

Dakota: What are you looking for?
Tracey: All kinds of shoes.
Cobie: O.k. lets get going
Leland: Boys, do you need shoes, too?
Maui: Yes, that is why we are here.
Leland: Got them.

An hour later
Everyone walks out happy but 2 people.


Secrets 19 and 20
Chapter 19

Jo; what wrong with you DL you have been in a bad mood all day?
DL: nothing , I just think my brother and your sister jumped the gun a little
JO; but they are happy even I can see that . or is there another reason ?
DL: not there isn’t

Where Tracey and Leland are
Tracey; what the matter Leland ?
Leland; my brother , he has been looking at you all day
Tracey; it is o.k. those feelings are still there for him not me he hurt me when he left that morning . I have opened a new chapter with you.
Leland pulls her close to his side which DL sees and gets mad.
JO; stop DL she is married now to your brother!
DL ; I am not doing anything .
JO; no just squeezing the h3!! Out of my hand !
DL: sorry.
JO; I am sorry that is she my sister and your frist love but she has moved on so have you I don’t know how much Leland is going take I already suspect he is jealous of you .
DL: I can ‘t turn my feelings off. I have you now.
Jo; glad you remember that .

Chapter 20

At Tracey’s house , now Leland’s also
Dog helps sit up Amy new bed
Beth puts all of clothes up
Leland sees Tracey at the kitchen window looking out “ what is wrong ?”
Tracey; nothing , just thinking
Leland; about ?
Tracey; how I am going to stay away from everyone . you saw how DL acted. I will not be a cause of you two fighting .
Leland; Dl is jealous . he is stuck in a marriage that he is unhappy with . he finds Jo who is his first loves sister and you. But you are available anymore to him you are my wife now. Sorry about the boys , guess no wedding night ??
Tracey; we can see . is that all I am to everyone a pawn?
Leland; no not to me DL cares for you . but I saw those looks he cares a little too much .
Tracey; are we jealous of DL? Because he had me first ??

Secrets 21 and 22
Chapter 21

Leland ; no I have you now that is what matters
Tracey ; what about Amy she is mine now
Leland ; and “ peanut “ too
Dog ; the kids are all sleeping with the dog.
Tracey ; the dog?
Leland; JD my dog ,dad brought him over
Tracey; oh where the was I , in my own world
Leland; guess so it is o.k. he is very friendly .
Tracey; o.k. it was fine
Just then Amy wakes up “ Mommy, Puppy!”

Tracey; I know you like Puppy?
Amyl can we keep Puppy?
Leland laughs “ yes you can keep puppy?
Amy ; thanks Daddy ( running to the dog)
Tracey looks over at Leland who has his eyes closed trying to keep the tears in . and whispers” one more caught “
Leland smiles he still see Amy in that house and it hurts but it felt good. Amy was learning to trust him

The phone rings
Amy: hewo?
JO; Amy , is that you ?
Amy ; yes , I got puppy!!
Jo ; where is Mommy?
Amy; me go ( putting the phone down hard)
Tracey picks up “hello?”
Jo; hey , calling and checking in ,. What is this about a Puppy?
Tracey Leland’s dog is over here.
Jo; oh . o.k. she told me I got puppy and ran off.
Tracey; she is laying down watching T.V on the dog.
Jo; I bet that is cute.
Tracey; I will take a picture of it for you.


Chapter 22

Jo; sure, send it to my email . how are you ?
Tracey; fine , it is lively over here .
Jo; what is going on?
Tracey; well Leland has his two boys and then Amy and the dog .
Jo; some wedding night
Tracey; after all of this maybe we can have some time to ourselves . what is wrong with DL? He was giving Leland some mean looks today?
Jo; jealous do you still care?
Tracey; not that way . I am truly happy now life is overfull but for once I feel like I belong somewhere matter to someone .

Leland walks in and hears what Tracey told her sister and whispers “ Kids are all asleep”
Tracey; gotta go ( hanging up)
Leland smiles “ you hung up on Jo”
Tracey; she will understanf , she has more time to do the things she wants than I do now .
Leland; that is right but you will not give it up for a minute
Tracey stops “ are you coming ?”
Leland ; on my way

Hours later
Leland holds his wife for the first time and knows he had something DL could never have her true devotion to this marriage still hurt that there was a past between them
Tracey leans up off of his chest” what is the matter?”
Leland; nothing sweetheart , just thinking
Tracey; talk to me
Leland smiles “us , how we are a unit now , where we go from here .
Tracey; what do you mean , are you tired of me already?
Leland; no, to be honest it hurts that you and DL have a past together but there is no way to erase that, god I wish I could .
Tracey; I am sorry . now I wish I could erase it but don’t think I will go back to him he killed that love when he left and did not call . and it has been so long and I fell for someone who can love me back
Leland; who is the lucky guy?
Tracey ; my husband


Secrets 23 and 24
Chapter 23

Leland; then he is one lucky man!!( smiling)
Tracey; think so?

Just then they hear a scream .
Tracey gets up and grabs her robe , Leland grabs his pants
Tracey runs to Amy’s room and sees the child having a nightmare
Tracey tries to wake her up “ Amy, sweetie”
Amy: mommy! Bad man got me make him stop
Tracey; I will baby, no bad man here we won’t let him come back
Dakota; she is going to be o.k.?
Tracey; a bad dream ( to Amy) see your “ bubbas” will not let the bad man get you . daddy won’t either . I promise now go back to sleep .
Amy: seep, stay pease
Tracey; I will
Amy; daddy too, bubba’s bed
Leland; go on boys you heard her we are here for her.
Leland rubs Amy back something he started doing and now can not quit he looks at Tracey and smiles
Tracey reaches over and catches a tear and whispers” it will be o.k. “
Leland; I know . I will make it o.k.

The other side of town
Jo wakes up from a sound sleep wondering why she woke up seeing DL gone for he went back to “ her” for the night . so Jo gets up and walks in her living room and starts un packing the things she wants . she comes across the baby blanket she bought for Tracey’s baby and starts to cry
For DL needed to make up him mind quickly on who he wanted “ her” or his unborn child.

Chapter 24

The next morning

Leland drops the boys off at their (Maui’s ) grandmother’s house then goes on in to work
Dog; hello Leland, I would have thought you would have taken the day off I know I would have”
Leland; I would have but..
Beth; ( looking at her “ son”) did you get any sleep last night ?
Leland; a little . after spending time with my bride , Amy started having nightmare . and have rubbed that baby ‘s back raw. But she likes the “ daddy rubs”
Dog smiles “ go home we are really slow right now I will call if anything comes up.
DL walks up as Leland are leaving “ where are you going ?”
Leland; home ,what is wrong with you ?
DL: It is Teresa , she wants a divorce
Leland ; so what is the problem ?
DL; not really a problem , but I feel like I fail .
Leland; if she cared she would have fought . Jo cares for you go to her.
DL: what if I am not enough for her either?
Leland; you will know until last night I thought the same thing boy was I wrong strange what a 2 ½ year old can do to a broken heart .
DL; why do you look so rough?
Leland; no sleep ,Amy was having night mares .Tracey tried to get me to go to bed but I would not leave her to do it all by herself.
DL ; she was always trying to fix stuff but she can’t fix her own heart.
Leland; what do you mean?
DL: I talked with her parents last night too. they did a bad thing by throwing her out , hurt her bad but she will not forgive them
Leland; I would not either. We talked about it. but I will not leave her to do it all I have adopted that baby she is mine in 30 days and I take care of my children ( tearing up)
DL: it still hurts that Maui cheated and got pregnant then after she got your hopes up and lost the baby it wasn’t yours to begin with
Leland; yes.
DL: I know what do you say the 4 of us well the 5 of us gets together and have a mean together start over.
Leland ; I would like that , I will let you know later
DL: that I fine , I need to tell Jo
Leland ; see you tomorrow if not sooner.

Secrets 25 and 26
Chapter 25

Leland drives home , walks in and hears the house is still quiet , he walks and checks on Amy and see she is still asleep and smiles thinking “ last night was rough on everyone “
He walks in Tracey and his room and sees she is still in bed. So he takes off his clothes and crawls in bed ( waking Tracey up )
Tracey; what are you doing home , I thought you had to work?
Leland; dad sent me home to get some rest , how is Amy ?
Tracey ; resting finally but she has a slight fever do I gave her some medicine lets see how it goes . we need a monitor for her room .
Leland; we will get it later , sleep now .(curling up to her, falling to sleep for a little while , not long )

On the other side of town
Jo is waking up on the couch wondering why she was there then remembering the crying she done earlier .
Just then her phone rings so she grabs it “ Yes acey, what is wrong ?”
DL: this isn’t Tracey , it is me
Jo; oh Hello
DL: hello how are you ?
Jo; fine , how are you ?
DL; she asked for a divorce , I slept on the couch can we get together and talk?
Jo; when?
DL; now. Dad let us off until a skip comes in
Jo; you know where I live come over
DL: what is wrong with you ?
Jo; we need to talk like now!


Chapter 26

Dl hangs up , wondering what Jo wanted to talk about .
He walks back in the room and lets his father know where he was going .

At Jo’s house
DL walks up to the door ,waiting for Jo to show up finally she does DL sees her eyes are read and puffy. And said “I had to give it one last try. I am sorry if I caused you pain”
Jo; I understand but we have bigger problems
DL: like what ?
Jo; how do you feel about Children?
DL; well I have 3 step daughters and one son so I guess I love them why?
Jo; I found out Yesterday I am carrying your child
DL: oh my god now I know my life is over ( smiling) or just beginning
Jo; so you want this child ?
DL; more than ever why are your eyes so red and puffy?
Jo came across this ( showing him the blanket) this was for the baby Tracey was going to have .
DL ; the one that was mine ?
Jo; you were the only one she was with until college then that was a one night stand to cure a broken heart .
DL ; I want to start over all of us to be as tight as we once were . this is killing Leland and I , we use to be close I know it is killing you and Tracey so I invited them to have dinner together.
Jo ; sounds nice , wonder what Tracey would say about it let me call her( picking up the phone )
DL: no, Leland said they both had a bad night with Amy , she was having bad dreams so they are probably still asleep

Or so he thought

Secrets 27 and 28
Chapter 27
Leland starts kissing Tracey on her neck
Tracey; we can’t what about Amy?
Leland ; I will be quiet
Tracey( laughing ) what about getting caught by her??
Leland; o.k. I understand now I am tired but can’t get back to sleep .
Tracey; I can give you a back rub like you gave Amy ?
Leland lays his head on Tracey’s chest as Tracey starts rubbing his back. Until he feels very sleepy and relax for once.

About hour later
Amy comes in “ Mommy why Daddy aseep on tummy?”
Tracey; Daddy tired , you kept both of us up.
Amy; me sorry
Tracey; it is o.k. we know those dreams scared you . want to snuggle up to daddy?
Amy; pease
Leland ( sleepy, but getting up ) “ come on Peanut “ ( laying her between them)
Amy , who wasn’t feeling well went back to sleep , so did her “ parents “

4 hours later
Dl and Jo shows up
Leland and Tracey are just getting up
DL; sorry guys I told her to give you some time to sleep .
Tracey; you don’t know Jo but it is o.k.
Leland; I am going to order out , Tracey and I are both so tired to even think to cook , what does everyone want ?
Tracey; what ever
Amy; nuggets
Jo; I have your half pint ( showing her the McDonalds bag) “ what about Chinese or that new place Steak out ?”
Tracey; Steak out sounds better . chair Amy. No JD no crumbs
Jo ; he is not listening ( watching to dog sit under Amy’s chair and wait for something to drop)
Tracey; I give up!!
Leland; about time you did!

Chapter 28

Tracey; what is that suppose to mean?
Jo ;Nothing Ace, you try to fix everything .
Jo and DL writes down what they want to eat since Leland found the flyer for the place.
Tracey gets something but gets a extra potato .
Leland; someone is hungry , Trace, 2 potatoes ?
Tracey ; one is for Amy smart a$$
Leland; oh o.k. ( picking up the phone and ordering the food putting it on his credit card)

DL; I have lunch one day this week .
Leland; sure . it will be here in about 30 to 45 minutes
Jo; good now lets talk . I hate that we are all at each others throats and are very leery of the other one . example Tracey and Dl feel like Leland and I still have a connection and is waiting for the shoe to drop . well Leland and I feel the same .
Tracey : I care for DL , don’t get that wrong but when he left and did not call it hurt real bad . I have moved on . I am his brother’s wife now and feel like I belong for once in my life.
DL: I still love Tracey, but that love is different than the love I feel for Jo . I am trying to get over my feelings and the jealousy I feel . I know Leland will treat her right or I will hurt him she hold a special place in my heart . I have talked to your parents , Tracey they were wrong and they know it now , I feel something is not right though.
JO; get in line DL if Leland hurts her I get first shots .
Leland; well since we are talking about feelings ; I care for Jo . I was young to know what real love is until I met Tracey now I know I truly love her . yes I am jealous of the past and the looks Dl gives Tracey but you can’t stop that .
Tracey; back up a minute what did you say?
Jo; oops Leland is in the hot seat.
Leland; ( to Tracey) you told me never tell you I love unless I really mean it because you were tired of people telling you then running away. Well I do .
Jo; well that was deep! Dinner is here

Just then JD starts barking
Leland Hush JD (walking to the door)
Jo ; we have a announcement
Tracey; what is it ?
Jo; I am pregnant
Leland; that is good news congrats .
Tracey; yes , very good news , we should celebrate . I hope Sharon and Kyle enjoy their new grandchild.

Secret loves 1 -12


Chapter 1

PAST.
There was a young female the Duane Lee met one summer when he was out of college. When he was 20 years old and she was only 16. He took a lot of heat from his mom and stepdad. Over Tracey. But he saw her anyway.
The night before he was leaving to go back to college he asked Tracey to sneak up and meet him. It was her birthday she just turned 16. he had something special to give her and to tell her goodbye.
One thing led to another and the next morning he wakes up with her in his arms. He leans over and kisses her goodbye. Walking off not seeing the tears in her eyes. For they were in his also.
Over on the other side of town . Leland was crawling out of Josleen’s window. For he told her goodbye also. His mom was sending him to live with his dad in Hawaii.
That night the girls cry for their lost love, not realizing that their men were brothers and they will meet again in near future.

PRESENT
13 years has past and they don’t remember what the other look like anymore. Leland meets this hot chick Named Tracey at the café he always went to. They start talking and he finds out she is going to be at the same place he is to be at the next day. He gets her number and starts talking to her. Which the phone ringing constantly drives DL nuts.

The next day
Josleen aka Jo was sitting back up for the last photo shoot she had.

Jo: Acey come here!?
Trace : I am coming hold on to your underwear o.k. What ?
Jo: This last photo shoot is a big one, I need your help.
Tracey: o.k. you know I will.

Just as the crew walks in Jo starts snapping pictures. DL is giving Jo the “look” since his marriage to Teresa was non existing.
Jo runs out of Film “Acey! need more film!”
Tracey: The next top model swindle down to a camera girl! Boy what fun !
Leland smiles.
Jo: you hush (as Tracey gives her another camera)
Leland sees the last photo shoot with Tracey since she was done and he wasn’t up yet.
Leland: Hey pretty thing, have any plans after this ?
Tracey: After this nope. Just sitting in my hotel room and watching a movie.
Leland: Have dinner with me?
Tracey: what time ?
Leland: 7 o.k.?
Tracey: I think I can do that.
DL: you are up brah!



Chapter 2

Dl watches as his brother picks up the model and sees that his brother is a big flirt.
Leland walks back over “O.k. I am back“
DL: Who is the lucky girl?
Leland: Someone I met yesterday and having dinner with tonight. Is that o.k. with you?
DL: Yea , I guess. She is hot, but not as hot as the photographer.
Leland: Ask her out.
DL: I just might (walking to Jo) “Hey, I am Duane Lee.”
Jo: Hello I am Josleen or Jo. Are you having fun?
DL: I might, but have a question to ask you ?
Jo: Go ahead.
DL: Do you have a man?
Jo: No. Why you ask?
DL: I really would like to know you . How about we have a drink in the Hilton?
Jo: What time? This is my last gig. Sure.
Dl : around 6 pm ? ( as she shakes her head yes) Good. (walking toward Leland) “Got it”
Leland: Good, now maybe Beth and Dad would get off our a$$es.

Dog: You saw that Beth, those boys caught those girls.
Beth: Yes Duane, I saw it. But they look familiar some how.
Dog: Well, if they are happy I am happy. I hate to see my sons like this.

Later DL and Jo meet. They are sitting in the hotel bar having drinks and talk. Jo tells him about her job and trying to make sure her sister is happy.

DL: What about you are you happy? (he is drunk)
Jo: I can be. What do you have in mind?
DL: We get a room and let see what can happen. Making each other happy.
Jo: I might be persuade.
DL: Good, lets go.

Jo takes DL to her room and pulls him in, locking the door. Not aware Leland is coming up the same hall to go to the next room to see Tracey.

Secret loves 3and 4


Chapter 3

Leland knocks on Tracey hotel room door. Tracey is of course running behind so she answers the door wearing only a towel.
Leland: Nice dress , new style?
Tracey: No, just running behind. Come in I will be ready in a few minutes.
Leland: Nice room ( looking at the bed)
Tracey: Thanks, this is my room until the offer for my house clears (getting ready)

In the next room
DL turns to Jo and starts kissing her. His lips open under hers. He plundered the wetness of her mouth. He wanted more than a taste. Jo moves him to the edge of the bed, making him sit down.
She straddles him as his hands explored the strong muscles of her thighs moving upward. He found the edge of her tank top and swept one hand under it finding she had no bra on. He swept her arms up so he can take the top off. As she was bared from the waist up DL feast on her breast as his hands roamed. He molded his body against hers as their mouth met hungrily.
Jo found herself moaning as DL hands moved down to her a$$ pressing her against the hardness of his arousal. His hands slipped underneath the thin black silk of her panties finding her moist and ready for him, he slid his fingers into her tightness. Jo moaned, lifting her hips and pressing against him as he finally got his clothes off.
He entered her with one smooth move. Moving slowly at first then building in speed until they both came.

Leland walking out with Tracey hearing the moans and groans but not who they belong to “Looks like the next room is having some fun.”
Tracey: I say so. Lets go where to?


Chapter 4

Leland: I have some where we can go where it will be just us.
Tracey: Lead on (watching his a$$ as he walked)
Leland: what are you doing ?
Tracey: Admiring the view?
Leland: I will give you something to admire

At the beach
Leland and Tracey eat some food and some fruit as Leland “goes with the flow” and looks over at her.

Tracey: Can I help you ?
Leland: Yes, you can, in more ways than one (pulling her head toward him)

Tracey wraps her hand in his hair as he starts kissing her neck going down. Leland’s hands start to roam discovering she is “el cam do” under the dress she wore. He mumbles to himself” this must be my lucky day” opening the top of the dress and then sees her breast lowering his head and fastened his mouth on one tender nipple smiling as she arches up against his mouth.
Leland lowers his hand until he fingers her until he feels her let go.
Leland gets up and takes off her dress and unfasten his pants pulling them and his boxers down, saying ”you will like it hard and fast, I don’t think I can wait. I promise you” (as he fishes a condom out of his back pocket and tearing it, putting it on)
Leland lays her back down and starts kissing her again and getting her ready for him again. Then he thrust into her deeply. he moved in and out of her, listening to those sweet sounds from her. It only got better as he started pumping into her faster until he came slumping on her.

Tracey: Wow.
Leland: Da*n where have you been all my life?
Tracey: No idea, Colorado most of my life.
Leland: Really, lets get dressed and get to the hotel room. Maybe we can have a round two?
Tracey: After that? Counting on it!!

Secret loves 5 and 6


Chapter 5

As Tracey and Leland get to Tracey’s hotel room Jo’s room was lively again.

Leland: Someone is getting lucky again.
Tracey: Not as lucky as you can get.

Leland smiles as he pulls her close “da* right, this time I will take my time.”

In Jo’s room:

Jo: I wonder how my sister’s date went.
DL: Maybe she is getting lucky too. God knows I am.
Jo: Maybe, lets hope she is happy like I am.

Back in Tracey’s room:

Leland pulls Tracey down on her bed. “Round 2 in progress.”
Tracey starts taking his shirt off ”Yeah round 2 time” (kissing down his chest paying attention to each part of him) then unbuckling his pants.
Leland stops her” not yet sweetheart. I want this night to last.” ( as he bend his head to capture her lips with his.)
Leland rolled her nipples between his fingers as he sank to his knees and kissed a heated path over her stomach. He stood up and took off his clothes then lays down beside her, reaching out Tracey ran the tip of her finger around the head of his co*k. Leland sucked in his breath as he slid his fingers over her breast, her stomach and up her inner thighs .
He gets up and gets between her legs. He thrust into her deeply and completely groaning as he hit the end. He moved, sliding his co*k out then plunging back into her faster and faster as she wrapped her arms around him pulling him close as he groaned his release then said “I don’t have a clue how the h3!! I will give up what we shared.”


Chapter 6

The next morning

Dl and Leland had to be at work, even though neither man wanted to leave the bed they just shared. They are thankful the women made them get some sleep.
DL walks in “Hi dad”
Dog: Hi son. How was your night?
DL: It was great.
Next Leland walks in “Hey”
DL: How was your night, Leland ?
Leland: It was fine. How was your night, DL?
DL: Great! ( seeing Leland’s hickey) “Someone had more than a fine time last night
Leland: You should look at yourself, necklace boy!
Beth (walking in): What in the h3!! happen to you two, met a vampire??
DL: No, just very sexual woman.
Tim: I say did you two even take them to dinner or just to bed?
Leland: I took her to a picnic and then the fun time.
Dog: What about you DL?
DL: We went for drinks at the bar then all I remember is that she is 110% better than Teresa ever was.
Beth: I don’t want to hear this !! (walking back to her office)
Dog: Well, lets work. This is one of Tim’s boys, so we are going to have to really look for him and we need you both here with us!
DL: We are!
Leland: I am here.

Later on
Leland gets a text “moving to my new house, it finally came thru. The addy is 1504 Charles St. thanks for the memorable night”
Leland sends one back “Welcome sexy, maybe I might see you later”

DL: Is that the female you were with last night?
Leland: Yes. Why?
DL: No reason, just wondering. She looks liked someone I knew a long time ago.
Leland: Same as your woman. I have this feeling I know her. But where?

Just then Jo calls DL to let him know she was moving also into a small house on Wall St if he wanted to he could come by.

Beth: look like 2 loves are blooming !
Dl and Leland: shut up Beth!! (laughing)

Secrets 7 and 8


Chapter 7

The crew drives to the place where the guy was last seen. What they find is a very disturbing scene.

Tim: The police has to be called in on this one Duane. That little girl is too scared.

As he watches the little girl walks over to Leland and grabs his hand.”Would you believe that ?”

Leland stoops down to the little girl’s level and said “Is that your daddy?”
Amy: No, I want my Acey and Jo-Jo
Leland pulls out his cell phone where he had taken a picture of Tracey and let her see it “Is this Acey?”
Amy: Acey!!!!
Leland: You want me to call her?
Amy: Please.

Leland calls Tracey

Tracey: Hello handsome.
Leland: Hello beautiful, I have a little girl here she looks similar to you. She calls you Acey.
Tracey: You found her! You found my niece. Ask her if her name is Amy Lynn.

The crew walks over

Leland to Amy: Hey cutie, is your name Amy Lynn?
Amy: Yes sir.
Leland to Tracey: It is her. She is in bad shape, they want to take her to ER. Can you be there?
Tracey: Which one ?
Leland: The one near you, at your new house.
Dog (as Leland gets off the phone): Who does this little girl belong to?
Leland: Well, my new girlfriend just said it was her niece. Dad, I will go with her.


Chapter 8

Beth: Call me if you need a ride home. You are the only one she is taken too so far.
Dog: Bring her and this new woman to the cook out I am going to do tonight. DL, the same to you.
DL: O.k. I will call her in a minute.

Tracey calls Jo and tells her Amy has been found.

Jo: So our search is over, Jason’s baby has been found. I just got a call, my new man wants me to meet his parents.
Tracey: Mine called me just now, too. I will go get Amy.
Jo: Where she is going to live? I know our brother is responsible for her. My house is big but not big enough for a 3 year old.
Tracey: With me. I will make room .
Jo: What about your career as a model?
Tracey: Don’t know yet, she is more important.

At the hospital

The nurse to Leland: Sir, is this your child?
Leland: No, she was in the house with a very bad man we just learnt she was kidnapped. Her aunt is on her way.
The nurse: We need someone to sign this, so we can check her out .
Tracey (running up): I am her aunt and now legal guardian. I will sign it.
Amy runs to Tracey “Acey!!!”
Tracet: Hey peanut, can they check you out ?
Amy: O.k. will you come? (She reaches over and grabs Leland’s hand, too.)
Leland: I guess I am coming too.
Tracey: Guess so. I might need you in there .
Leland: Then I will be there.

The Doctor tells Tracey and Leland “Amy had been molested and she was badly beaten but no broken bones. She might need some help dealing with what has happend to her. But in time will heal and she’ll be a bright little girl.”
Leland (as they were leaving): Lets go meet my folks.



Secrets 9 and 10


Chapter 9

At Dogs house

DL: Dad, Beth, this is Josleen Thomas or Jo. ( to Jo) Jo, this is my dad Duane or Dog and my step mom Beth, and my sister Baby Lyssa, and the kids. Who is that coming up the driveway?
Jo: Nice to meet you .
Beth: Welcome, here is your brother.
DL: And Jo meet my brother Leland.
Leland: Hi…. No, is your name Josleen?
Jo: Yes… Lee! Oh my god!
DL: You two know each other?!
Jo: Uhmm yes. Let’s just say we used to date like YEARS ago.
Leland: I know her, very well. Oh and everyone meet Tracey.
DL: Tracey Thomas, the girl I left?
JO: You know my sister?
Leland and DL: You two are sisters???
DL: Yes, I knew her well. Let’s just say she gave me something I cherish.
Tim: Fireworks time. Look at Leland, Duane. He looks about ready to hit his own brother.
Dog: That is what I am scared of.
Tracey: Hello Duane Lee. Long time no see. Did you ever graduated?
DL: Yes, got a degree in Business and now a bounty hunter. How about you?
Tracey: A model with a master degree in Criminal Justice social services .
Leland: Josleen, how have you been?
Jo: Fine, just a photographer with a degree in photography and social services.
DL: Last time I saw you was when I left to go to college.
Tracey: And you did not look back. I thought I was special to you. I thought.
DL: You were, but now I see where I was wrong. I was 20 and you were 16.
Leland: 16? What the h3!! were you thinking?
DL: I wasn’t. I just saw her and I had to have her. You know how I was back then.
Leland: If I knew her back then, I would have never gave mom that much trouble.
DL: that is trouble!
Jo: Lee, you can’t say nothing you were 17 when we got together.
Amy: Acey, potty please.


Chapter 10

Beth: I will show you where it is. Come on, follow me.
Leland: Was it you that got that “gift”?
DL(softly): Yes. And I threw her and that chance away because mom and our step father gave me so much heat over her.
Leland: I remember that.
Jo: You were the one that she cried over!
DL: I cared for her. But I had to end it.
Leland: I wouldn’t, they did not know how it felt.
Dog: But we did, son. Your mom was the same age as she was when we first met. DL acted like I did back then.
Jo: I was the same age as DL, Leland . You were younger. Am I always going to wonder about you?
DL: No, I found you . I am happy but I do have old feelings for her. Due to the way I left her.
Jo: Then you better deal with them. I can’t take a cheater. And your brother looks to be in love with her. Why my sister?
DL: I did not know it was your sister. (looking at Tracey in a new light)
Leland: I can’t believe you dated my brother.
Tracey: He snuck around with me. And he dumped me on my sweet 16 birthday. Are you over Jo?
Leland: I have you. I am over her. I came here and 6 months later I found out Maui was pregnant and the rest is history.



Secrets 11 and 12
Chapter 11

As everyone sits down
Beth : this is a very emotional night , first loves
Tracey: she was beaten badly and molested
Jo: how can Jason to that to his own child!?
Tracey: my guess is the drugs
Dog who is she going to live with.
Tracey: me. Jo doesn’t have the extra room I have the house I will help her the doctor thinks she might need to see someone .
Dl ;are you ready for all of this ?
Tracey; was I ready to handle what you left me with ?
DL: what ?
Jo; oh my god it was his was it?
Tracey ; yes it was
Dl; what was mine /
Tracey ; the minute you left I felt funny . I later found out I was pregnant . I lost the baby 2 months later so you didn’t leave me you left me with child( getting up and walking away)
Jo; our parents kicked her out when they found out . she lived with our aunt
DL: oh s*it how can I say I am sorry about what I didn’t know
JO; I made her happiness my goal I was there when she graduated from high school and college ,. Our parents wants something to do with her now . she will not give them the time of day now. Leland , if you make her happy I am all for it . I hope we can be friends

Chapter 12

Leland ; sure , I care for her . I hope you can understand that .
DL: I am going to go talk to her
JO go, Dl , I understand Leland.

Dl walks over to Tracey “ hey I am sorry . I didn’t know we were both young and not ready for a child”
Tracey ; I was 16 and pregnant , I endured a lot of humiliation because of you . I thought you loved me
DL; I did , but after I graduated I changed .
Tracey; don’t we all well I am going to get Amy then leave this is uncomfortable
DL: you don’t have to stay please
Tracey; that looks doesn’t work anymore
DL; maybe this will (leaning over and kissing her, breaking the kiss) ‘ I did not mean to do that “
Tracey; nope not anymore feelings changed
DL: guess so I will always love you in my special way.
Tracey; and I you but we can’t be more that friends anymore . hurt my sister . I will hurt you .
Leland and Jo heard all that was said

Tracey turns and walks by Jo and looks at her “ I am sorry “:
JO; you o.k.? he had to see if those feelings were there anymore for me . they wasn’t was it ?
Tracey: no , must be someone else that got those ( looking at Leland)
Leland; good you are all mine , Amy is asleep on the couch
Tracey; thanks for watching her .
Beth; you are welcome I will go thru Bonnie jo’s clothes for her.
Dog; she is getting rid of some clothes !
Tracey smiles “ guess so “
Leland; you want to go now ?
Tracey; we haven’t eaten yet , but yes. I have to get Amy some stuff .
Leland ; need any help?
Tracey; up to you . I have to find some of her little girl stuff.
Bonnie Jo ; I gave her a teddy bear I had.
Tracey; thank you that was sweet.
Beth; thank you for sharing Bonnie . can we go thru your old clothes and let Amy have some?
Bonnie Jo ; that is fine . I am going to watch that movie now
Leland; good night . Tracey and I are going to leave thanks for the invite but ..
Dog; want some burgers to take with you .
Leland ; sure , we will take some

NB 59 -75

Chapter 59

The next morning
Sonny watches over his daughter and Ricky who he thought as his grandson .
Harley and Leland called all day checking on them .
Sonny; still sleeping like the last hour you both called . we are going o.k. except flushing the toilet 20 times .

2 pm
Sonny calls Harley” hey son, there is a problem at the gym so I have to leave to check it out “
Harley; o.k. I will there by 2:30 let me call Leland and tell him .
Sonny; o.k. I am leaving now

Sonny leaves , someone that has a key walks in the house beats Hayden to a bloody pulp then hits on Ricky then leaves them .
Ricky crawls to Hayden’s room and sees her hurt really bad , gets her cell phone and calls Harley
Harley; feel any better cupcake?
Ricky; daddy help us ! I think Aunt Hayden is dead they hurt us very bad.
Harley; who Ricky?
Ricky; Hunter and some other dude .
Harley; I am pulling on our street now , I am calling Leland
Leland; I am about 10 minutes away
Harley; we are too late I think he got her and they got my son too.
Leland; oh sh*t ! I am speeding up

Leland gets there as Harley gets out of his truck and they walk in together
Harley; whoever has his key still .
Harley sees his son is hurt.
Leland walks in and sees Hayden not moving and yells “ call a Ambulance , this is bad”!!


Chapter 60

Leland calls Sonny to let him know and have him call his family
Sonny; talk to me . how is she ?
Leland; on the way to the hospital someone came in after you left and hurt them both .
Sonny; I should have stayed . I should have known this “ problem” was a set up . do you know who did it ?
Leland; Hunter and we think Jeff.
Sonny; I will call your father.

At the hospital
They take Hayden to surgery .
The nurse patch Ricky up but wants to keep him since Him and Hayden both have pneumonia .

Sonny , Beth, Dog , and DL come running in “ any update?”
Harley; Ricky will be fine , a broken leg but has pneumonia so they are going to keep him .Hayden is still in surgery.

Dog walks over the other side of the room to his younger son “ you o.k.?”
Leland; no, I can’t loose her dad.
Dog;; have faith lots of it .

Hours later
The doctors walks out and tells them it would be a miracle if she survives the attack . it is in god’s hands now . they did everything they could .
Holly who just arrives starts crying “ first Heath now my baby”
NB 61 and 62

Chapter 61

Sonny; I am going after Hunter! He will pay.
Holly; he is not responsible
Harley; he is mom he hit Ricky he is using and probably dealing too. Ricky told us it was him and some other guy.
Holly; why would he do this ? besides his hatred for Leland .
Harley; no one knows , but I overheard a conversation . I think he is responsible for it all Jeff and her hooking up .
Holly;why?
Harley; he is on drugs mom that is why Connie left him who really knows .
Sonny; if he is found he will be charge with attempted murder. No Holly he needs to pay for his crimes .
Holly; I understand.
Harley; I know mom I hate that my big brother hated our little sister so bad he had to do this .

In Hayden’s room
Leland walks in and sees all of the tubes coming out of her wondering how someone could do this . he whispers “ you have to live I need you . I am sorry I left this morning . I should have stayed. If I have to marry you to protect you I will . “ Leland sits down and watches her.
Dog; lets go son I know this hurts to see her like this . but looking at her will not make her live
Sonny; I will stay with her. I have Van watching to Gym. I will call if anything happens
Leland; please do.

Chapter 62

The next morning

Leland gets up and calls from Hayden’s bed. Since he could not sleep in his own.
Sonny; she is alive and awake and in LOTS of pain . the doctors are calling her a miracle.
Leland; tell her I am on my way. DL ! let dad know I will be late.
DL: sure give her our love . we will be by later.

At the office
Dog; where is Leland?
DL: Hayden is alive , awake and in Lots of pain he went to see her.
Dog; you know he proposed to her. He told her if he had to marry her to protect her he would .
Beth; big daddy, lets take the day off we can’t find them too and we are slow . Wes will call us .
Dog; o.k. lets go

At the room
Leland brings in flowers “ hey beautiful “
Hayden ; I am not . I am black all over .
Leland ; you are too., you are beautiful from the inside out .
Sonny; I am going to eat. since Leland is here.
Leland; o.k. go
Hayden; what about work?
Leland; DL called , we are taking to day off I am here . get some sleep . you have pneumonia too. do you know who hit you ?
Hayden; it was Jeff. Hunter is knee deep in it . did you mean what you said?
Leland; all of it .
Dog; where are they. Hayden we need some help to get them?
Hayden; Hawaiian motel on Kolena Dirve . Jeff kept saying that .
Dog; thank you sweetie. We got them
NB 63 and 64

Chapter 63
Sonny walks in as the “ Dog Pound” was leaving “ where are you all going ?”
Leland; Hayden told us where Jeff and Hunter is staying and I have connections at the place.
Sonny; Da*n it where ?
Holly walking up “ go Sonny take care of him I am here with her”
Leland; the Hawaiian Motel on Kolena Dr.
Sonny; Lona works as the cleaning lady let me call her. She has all the keys .
Dog; do that .
Dog watches as Leland walks back over to Hayden leans down kissing her on the forehead then whispering “ sleep baby, I will be right back”
Harley; go Leland Mom and I have her and I asked my boys to keep a eye out for them.
Leland ; if anything happens to here I will hurt you .
Harley ( smiles) “ better go get that ring “
Just as Hayden starts coughing then moaning in pain .
DL; come on little brother . we will be back soon.
As they walks out DL said” you really meant what you said?”
Leland 110% Yes dad laugh I did not believe you when you said I would know the right one when I saw it .
Just then his phone rings
Leland; Bail bonds
Dakota; Dad, is Hayden o.k.? we heard from Fagan that Jeff got her.
Leland; he got her . she is bruised badly. Ribs and she has a broken ankle and knee. And she has a concussion and on top of all of that she has pneumonia .
Dakota; can we see her please(sniffling )
Leland; let me check see if it is o.k. for you all to be there . Cobie wants to see her too?
Dakota; yes .
Leland; ask your mom if she could do me a big favor and call and ask for room 402 and see if it o.k. I will take you up.
Dakota; o.k. love you , MOM! ( as Leland hangs up)

Chapter 64
At the motel
Lona opens the door as Dog ,Sonny and the others barrels in. Leland gets his first look at Jeff and lunges for him .
Dog; NO Leland lets lock him up the cops are on the way.
Hunter tries to make a “ get away” when he turns he stares at a barrel of a shot gun and hears “ you move , I shoot”
Leland; Mike no. we have them.
Mike; let me tell you a little secret . Hunter is scared of guns since he pissed Hayden off one time and she grabbed Jayson’s Be Be gun and shot at him
Jayson ; can I beat him ?( looking evil at Jeff)
Leland; when I am done . I might leave something for you
Danny; thanks Leland . I know Hayden done good. she might not be my real little sister but in my heart she is .

As they load the “ punks” up in the truck
Leland’s phone rings again. “ bails Bonds”
Cobie ; we are at the hospital momma told us to wait. We want to get her something do you think she would like that ?
Leland; I would think so give me about a hour or less I will come and get you two and take you up.
Cobie; we will be in the cafeteria bye daddy love you.
Leland; bye Little man love you too.
Beth; Cobie?
Leland; yes , they are getting get well stuff for someone .
Beth; they love her too. this hurts you but it hurts them too.
Leland; I tried to keep this from them .
Beth; I know .she could have been hurt a lot worst . let them see the bad side too. it will help.


NB 65 and 66
Chapter 65

A hour later
Leland walks in the cafeteria to get them
Dakota; look dad I got her another bear it has all of our favorite colors on it and 6 roses
Cobie;I got 6 roses and a angel fig..
Maui; figurine
Cobie; yeah that what did you get ?
Leland; this ( showing them their grandmothers wedding set)
Maui; she is the one huh? You have had that since you were 16
Cobie; what if she does not want this?
Leland; then we go shopping for something she likes when she feels better. Boys when you see her she will look very bad let me let her know you are there.
Maui; I am going up too just in case. Jeff approach me a couple of days ago I am glad I told him No
Dakota; I think we are ready

At the room

Leland walks in and sees Hayden still and looks at Holly
Holly; asleep come on in boys Hey Maui
Maui; hey. Jeff did this ?
Leland walks to the bed “ hey cupcake you have some visitors can you wake up for a few minutes ?”
Hayden ; who ?
Dakota; us Hayden.
Hayden opens her eyes “ boys what are you two doing here?”

Chapter 66

Dakota; we stopped by “ cutz” to see you .Mom wanted to meet the famous Hayden we always talk about and Fagan told us.
Cobie; why did he do this ?( starting to cry)
Hayden ; little man there are some men out there that are evil inside there is nothing you can do to change that . I will be fine in time , now what is all of this?
Dakota; a teddy bear it has all of our favorite colors on it and 6 roses .
Cobie; I know you collect these but I don’t know why. But I saw this one and had to get it .
Hayden; they are beautiful . I will treasure these.
Leland; boys, did your mom buy these?
Maui; no they used their Zoo money. They said they wanted to get her something themselves.
Leland; what about our trip to the zoo?
Dakota; we can resave and go maybe Hayden can go with us .
Hayden whispers “ it is a date. “
Leland; I have some good news . we got them . they are locked up and going to be tried for attempted murder.
The nurse : Visiting hours are over . the patient needs to rest .
Dakota; can we come see you before he go back to school?
The nurse ; I would think that would be fine . you two are the most well manner children I have seen.
Cobie; thank you .


NB 67 and 68

Chapter 67

After Maui and the boys leave
Leland notices Hayden trying to get comfortable so he gets back up and helps her
Hayden whispers “ so cold”
Leland; I will ask a nurse for another blanket.
The nurse ; what do you need Mr. Chapman?
Leland; another blanket.
The nurse I will get her one of our heated ones.
Leland; the nurse is gone to get another blanket for you o.k.
Hayden; o.k. I guess.
Leland; I can’t get in there with you so this is going to have to work for the time being .
Hayden; what are you doing here?
Leland; you hate hospitals I am staying with you .
Hayden; but all I will do is sleep.
Leland; that is good , you will heal but I have cases I need to read.
Hayden; o.k. don’t want you been bored with me .
Leland; never. But don’t let this happen again . I feel like I have aged 10 years. And I hate visiting these places.
Hayden; you are still too cute for you own good.
Leland smiles.


Soon after the talk , they both dozed off
Tim and Davina walks in which woke up Leland.
Leland ; hi?
Davina; how is she ?
Leland; brusied ribs , broken knee and ankle and pneumonia . she will be fine
Davina ; she is all black all over.
Leland; he did a number on her.
Tim; when is the sentencing ?
Leland; next Friday . I am going to be there.

Every night Leland goes to the hospital to see Hayden who is improving but is very cranky .
Beth; o.k. miss Fussy . what is wrong now? Pain?
Hayden I want to go home . can’t I lie in my own bed ?
The doctor ( writing and not looking up ) Soon . Hayden. Soon.


Chapter 68
Leland; patience Cupcake
Hayden; can I at least sit up?
The doctor; sure, ( walking to her helping her up )
Leland ; better ?
Hayden; much . I don’t fell trapped now
Leland; you are never trapped
Beth; we are going now Bonnie Jo wants the go to the beach today.
Hayden; o.k. see ya

As Beth and Dog leaves
Leland walks over and sits down on Hayden’s bed “ how are you feeling , really?”
Hayden; bored .
Leland; we can watch T.V what do you want to watch?
Hayden grabs the remote “ Leland, why are you here ? I know I look bad
Leland; so what you are bruised up and have some scars and burnt marks but you are beautiful to me . I love you don’t forget that I have a important question to ask yu .
Hayden; ask?
Leland; you know I would die to protect you . and we haven’t been dating long but..
Hayden; ask !
Leland; I am trying to get to that part I had this whole speech thought out .
Hayden ; how bad do you want this ?
Leland; bad as my last breath.
Hayden; that bad ?!
Leland; yes.
Hayden leans up , putting his head in her hands “ just ask me the question please”
Leland; for once in my life I am afraid of the answer.
NB 69 and 70

Chapter 69

Hayden; just ask me the question
Leland ; here it goes . will you marry me ?
Hayden; are you that desperate? No Leland ( as he tried to speak) just answer me thins . why me ? why this scarred up woman you see?
Leland; I don’t see a scarred up woman and it feel right . you make me a person again. Maui messed me up for a long time . I felt like I had to play a part with you all I have to do is be there.
Hayden; then Yes. I will marry you . I don’t know what our parents are going to say.
Leland; that we are both crazy ( leaning over , giving her a long passionate kiss) “ I have you a ring “
Hayden; you do. Can I see it ?
Leland reaches in his pocket , pulling out a box” these were my mothers , she gave them to me when I was dating Maui but I never gave them to her. It did not feel right . Maui knew about them and thought they were ugly if you don’t like them that is o.k we can find you something else.” ( opening the box)
Hayden; I love them!
Leland blows out a breath “ I am glad they look so good on you . lets see if they fit
Hayden ( as Leland slides the ring on ) “ perfect fit”
Leland; thank god . now what do you want to watch ?
Hayden; anything just nothing gory I don’t need any nightmares.
Leland; I am right here . but o.k,. what about the Rush hour 1 -3?
Hayden; o.k. it is funny but you can sit up here now .
Leland; I am going to take me a shower then we can watch it . I smell like mace.

As Leland goes and takes a shower his phone rings
Hayden sees who it is and answers it “ hello”
Beth; hey sweetie , is Leland around ?
Hayden; taking a shower , something about Mace
Beth; Duane’s mace was acting up and got Leland. How are you feeling ?
Hayden; perfect . well I have some pain in my leg
Beth; so he asked , we were afraid he wouldn’t like it . did he show you his mom’s set ?
Hayden; wearing them. It means more to me that one he could buy. He almost didn’t ask you want me to tell him to call you?>
Beth ; sure

Chapter 70
Leland walks out of the shower ‘ who called ?”
Hayden; Beth. Call her back
Leland; hungry? I can see if anyone is coming . so they can sneak us some real food.
Hayden; what do you want ?
Leland; what about cheese pizza
Hayden; no one can sneak a whole pizza up here !
Leland; o.k. hamburgers
Hayden; that they could do just whatever. Have you been here the whole time with me ?
Leland; I was afraid if I left besides work something would happen and I did not get to say goodbye.
Hayden; like I told Ricky on the phone . I am to mean to die .
Leland; but you could have . I could not take that Chance
Hayden; o.k. I am flattered that you stayed . you have to be tired .
Leland; true I could use a nap.
Hayden; then lets take a nap it is only 2 in the afternoon and this pain pill is kicking my butt anyway.
Leland; o.k. are you still in pain?
Hayden; my knee and ankle I really want to go home to Chance . he probably forgot about me
Leland; he hasn’t Ricky and Harley is keeping him company. Let me crawl on your right side and lay down holding my soon to be wife. Don’t want to hurt that left ankle or knee.
Hayden; just hold me
Leland; sure baby . let me let the nurse know so if anyone comes in
Hayden; o.k. I have a small problem though
Leland; what is that ?
Hayden; I need to go to the little girls room and can’t
Leland picks her up and takes her to the bathroom “ can you deal with this ?”
Hayden; yes thank you
Leland; I will be outside the door I will put you back in bed.

NB 71 and 72

Chapter 71

Hayden comes out Hopping “ I am finish now”
Leland picks her up , walking her to the bed “ stay I will be right back”
Leland walks out to the nurses station and tells them
The nurse ‘ better enjoy that nap she goes home tomorrow
Leland ;really! Good she wants to go home thanks
The nurse ; I will try to hold her parents off of atleast a hour and also send them for pizza
Leland; thanks . if you can’t let them in

A hour later
Sonny ; can we go in now ?!
Nurse; yes. I was given them a little nap
Holly; you know how he is been that is his baby he wants to see her
The nurse; she goes home tomorrow
Holly; good I can watch over here. When I can’t I can take her to Wes.
Sonny ( as they walk in ) “ or call me . how do you feel about Leland?”
Holly ; I love him , he is so good with her. I know he was going to propose .
Sonny seeing the ring” I say he did”
Holly; lets wake them up. That ring is beautiful .
Leland; we are awake sort of
Sonhy; good . now what do you want to eat.
Hayden; real food
Leland; I guess burgers. I wanted a big cheese pizza. We are going to watch Rush hour 1-3
Sonny; sounds like fun. Be back with that cheese pizza and Dr. Peppers.
Hayden; thanks Dad.
Leland looks at her like he was proud of her , she called her real father Dad.
Sonny; anytime punkin !



Chapter 72

The next day
The hospital lets Hayden go .
Harley takes her home and settles her in the recliner for a while
Hayden pets Chance , then notice the screen in porch with a fenced Yard they have a way for the dogs to go out whenever they need to.
Harley; you like it?
Hayden; you thought of it all why is there another mini pin ?
Harley; that is lady , Ricky’s puppy. They called from the shelter for you on her .
Hayden; you got her for Ricky. Can I sit out there?
Harley ( picking her up ) sure, ring that bell if you need anything I will carry you
Hayden; how can I walk on crutches with everyone coming and carrying me places .
Harley; the doctors told us not to let you put any weight on your leg or your ribs since they are still healing
Hayden; I did not know that sorry.
Sonny walks in “ Harley, go I have them . I promise I will not leave”
Harley ; I know Sonny
Sonny; I know I am not your father but you can call me Dad if you want to .
Harley; thanks Dad I will let you know about the sentencing .

At the court house
Leland; I thought you wasn’t going to show !
Harley; you brought the whole crew .
Leland; we all want your sister safe me more than others .

NB 73 and 74

Chapter 73

The Judge : Hunter Darrell and Jeffery Jordan please stand up. You are both Charge with attempt of murder of Hayden Darrell- Westbrook how do you plead?
Jeff; Not Guilty she had it coming to her .
Harley whispers as he is trying to hold Leland Down “ NO Leland “
Hunter; guilty I would like to say I am sorry . I did not mean for it to go as far as it did.
Judge Hagen; just what did you hope to accomplish?
Hunter; scare her into coming home , depending on me .
Judge Hagen ; your sister was adult making adult decisions she would always depended on you for something but only her and god can forgive you for what you done . I sentence you Hunter Darrell to 10 years for being the one that set it all up .
Jeffery Jordan , I sentence you to 25 years and to have NO contact with the Victim and if you do you will serve a life sentence . Hunter I would advise to sending her a letter of extreme heart felt apologies. She has told the courts . she wants nothing to do with any of you .
Hunter; thank you sir.

Leland and Harley walks out of the court house
Leland; I am glad this is over . She can rest better knowing . I am going to stop by before going back to work and see her.
Harley; o.k give her a hug from me
Leland; I will later

At the house
Leland pulls up and Sonny’s truck .
Sonny; what are you doing here Leland?
Leland; Seeing my “ baby” after what I just saw I want to see her.
Sonny; was it that bad?
Leland; I just wanted to kill Jeff but Hunter expressed how sorry he was for his part .
Sonny ; her and Ricky are asleep while Lady and Chance play in the Sun .

Chapter 74

Leland walks in and sees the door to the screen patio/ sliding galls doors open so he walks to the door and smiles
Ricky who is awake is playing with Hayden’s braids looks up and smiles
Leland whispers” hey little man what are you doing ?”
Ricky; holding the only Mommy I know .
Leland; can I talk to her?
Ricky; o.k. Mommy, I mean Hayden .
Hayden; Ricky if it makes you happy you can call me Mommy. ( looking at Leland) “ hey handsome. I thought you had to work”
Leland; came by to see you Just came form the court house Jeff got 25 years if he contacts you or comes near you he goes back for life, Hunter got 10 years but was told by the judge to write a letter expressing hoe sorry he was . the next step is up to you . I will stand behind you whatever you decided.
Sonny;( from the doorway) Oh thank god it is over !! now you two can get married
Hayden; Yes. To be honest I am scared too. can we live here. ? I don’t want Ricky to loose the only Mommy he has known.
Leland; we can lets talk to Harley.
Harley ; talk to me about what ?
Leland; living her after we are married
Harley; would have it no other way . Hayden, Dad was going to gets us some fast food.
. What do you want ?
Leland; you call him Dad too?
Harley; he is my god father yeah.
Hayden; can I have some taco bell?
Sonny; sure , let me go get them.
Leland ; I have to get to work( leaning over and kissing her on her forehead) stay laying down”

NB chapter 75 , the ending

4 months has past
Hayden is walking again slowly , she does her wedding shopping .
She is working part time at cutz . Leland walks down to cutz and brings her lunch or she walks down to the office at the end of each day.

The day of the wedding
Everything goes as smoothly as it could
Everyone watches as Sonny walks his daughter down the aisle Leland looks on with a smile

Time for the Vows
Hayden; when I move back here. I thought I would stay the broke scared woman for the rest of my life but you Leland , you took your time and broke those walls I had around myself down showing me it is o.k. to be scared but learn to trust in someone . but you were there to pick me up for that I fell for the man you are. I am glad to be standing in front of you pledging myself to you . I will honestly say I will love you until we take our last breaths .
Leland; first I want to say you are beautiful , you have always been beautiful to me . I was lost too I thought after my divorce I wasn’t meant to be married but you came along and made me rethink those values I was trying so hard to teach my boys that I wasn’t living by . we have had some rough times and yes there will be more. But remember that I love you more than all the treasures of the world”
Hayden smiles thru her tears
Tim Storey; I pronounce you man and wife may god bless you in a long time to come

The reception
Beth; both of those Vows were beautiful but Leland “ more than all the treasure of the world?”
Leland : Hayden is my treasure. ( watching her eat a piece of cake with the boys)
Dog (watching ) she loves those boys . to bad you two found out she couldn’t have any . I think a little girl would have made it complete .
Leland ;Yes. When and if that time comes we are going to adopt one . we signed papers making us Ricky’s guardians if anything happens to Harley.

Hours after the wedding night was over and her husband was tired .
Hayden creeps out of bed , grabbing the letter Hunter sent. Reading it by the moonlight
Leland wakes up watching her . then he whispers ‘ what does he have to say?”
Hayden jumping “Leland!” he said he was sorry . Harley went to see him and told him about the wedding he was sorry for not believing you loved me as much as you said you did.
Leland gets out of bed , walking over to her sitting down in front of her_ can you forgive him ?”
Hayden; I think so in time . what are you doing. When I left you . you were out .
Leland; bed is lonely without you .
Hayden; come on lets go back it is getting chilly .

Hours later before falling back to sleep
Love you Cupcake
Love you Leland , now sleep
Hayden hold her husband , falling to sleep dreaming of the future .


The end.

NB 43 -58

Chapter 43

Hayden runs as far as she could finally sitting down on the beach , not caring who caught her or if anyone came after her
Leland runs then suddenly stops when he sees her ./ he walks over to her hearing her mumble “ I lost it all I f**king lost it ! I lost everything because of him ( breaking down and crying again)
Leland sits down and pulls her in his arms “ it is going to be alright “
Hayden; how can you say that ? I lost everything !!
Leland; you haven’t lost true your father is gone but you haven’t lost me or my growing love for you .
Hayden; give it time . Hunter will force you away too
Leland; I will not let him . if we have to sneak around we will not all men wants something out of you . some only want to be loved back.
Hayden; how can I make it thru. My daddy was my rock and now he is gone.
Leland; he is still here . he is your Angel now come on lets go back to the shop everyone is worried about you . your mom did what was needed to be done .
Hayden; part of me understands . but part of me is hurt she did it without our say so
Leland; I understand the feeling . when my mom took me away from my dad it hurt and for years I did not know him . she did it to protect us from the world come on lets go

At the shop
Harley snoops thru Hayden’s purse when he sees her photo album where he finds a picture of her with the couple
Beth; Harley , get out her purse!!
Harley; I have to find out who this couple is ?!
Lyssa looks at it “ it is Mike and Nora . when I asked about them . Nora is a famous writer . they live in Maryland. Did you know Hayden wrote a book while she was healing ?
Haley; no what is it called ?
Lyssa; Midnights Kiss

Chapter 44

Beth; I read that one ! she wrote that ! it was great ( looking outside) “ here they come

Later at the funeral home
Holly; I want three peoples input on the arrangements
Hayden; oh really like you asked for our input on the life support issue
Holly; I did what I thought was the best he was suffering you think I wanted to loose him !
Hayden; how in the h3!! Would I know
Hunter; Hayden. Wait a minute that was not fair!
Hayden; no you wait a minute. I know about you and Leland fighting about me . I will not stand for it . not anymore .Jeff took my life from me I am taking it back. If you want to loose me forever keep on because I am so ready to leave!
Leland face goes pale under the bruise that Hunter gave him
Holly; what did you do Hunter?
Hunter; beside fight , I told Leland he was forbid to see her
Holly; and you gives you that right ?!
Hunter ; I am the man of the house now
Holly; you forbid your sister from finding love !
Hunter ; just Leland, he will hurt her
Leland; how am I going to hurt her when she is the only one I want to be with ?
Hayden looks at Leland with a wide eyed stare
All of the family smiles


NB 45 and 46

Chapter 45
Harley ; I have a surprise for Hayden
Hayden; what is it ?
Harley; it is not what but who
Just then Mike and Nora walks out
Hayden; Mike , Nora what are you doing here?
Nora; Vacation . but your brother here (pointing to Harley ) said you needed us
Mike ; baby blues what has happen?
Hayden; my father is gone . Jeff got to him and he had a bad heart .
Nora walks over to Hayden “ I was your second mom for awhile I know it hurts but he is in a better place . don’t give up your gifts he would have wanted you to keep your dreams alive ( whispering) the man who is watching you is cute !!
Hayden; Nora!!
Nora; I might have two grown boys but I can still look lets go have a talk

As the girls except Holly walk outside to a little café
Harley turned to Hunter “ get out my house ! I know about the ice and the money I will not turn you in . but get out and leave Hayden alone !”my wife died of that . I thought
You understood but no you dealt . I want you out tonight

Holly; Heath dies and my family falls apart
Leland ; it was time for Hunter to make a move he has enough drug money to buy him a place to stay.

At the café area
Nora ; I heard Jeff is here . are you o.k. ?
Hayden; not really but I can’t stop him ( looking at Lyssa and Beth)” does Leland truly like me ?”
Beth; he is in love with you trust him I know trusting a man is hard but his father would hurt him before he lets you get hurt

Chapter 46

Nora; what about your writing ? done anymore yet ?
Hayden; Midnight lovers is half done . I stopped to write my side of the story of what Jeff has done to me
Lyssa; well my is finished too. you got it off your chest. That is good.
Hayden; I am scared to love again . what if Jeff hurts them?
Beth; Leland know some moves he can protect himself and you

Much later
Harley brings a 5 year old home
Hayden; who is this cutie?
Harley; meet my son Ricky. Ricky meet your Aunt Hayden
Ricky leans over and hugs Hayden “ can I live with you guys I promise to be good”
Hayden ; sure where did you live before ?
Ricky; with papa and nanna , but they are getting old and can’t watch me
Harley; you can have Hunter’s old room we will decorate it tomorrow o.k.
Ricky; o.k. need to get my stuff from Papa and Nanna’s
Harley; we will I will get Leland to help me . now bed time
Hayden; oh Dad, let him stay up for a little while
Harley; ( smiling ) why do I know you are going to corrupt him?
Hayden ( looking innocent) who me ? I would not do that.
Harley; I still remember our childhood. We were wild and I feel sorry for mom and dad.
Hayden; but we had fun , let him have a childhood.
Harley; o.k. Ricky you can stay up too. it is the weekend .
Ricky smiles for his aunt for he knows she will fight with his daddy to let him do stuff that his grandparents wouldn’t

NB 47 and 48

Chapter 47

Ricky walks over to Hayden and Leland “ can I sit with you guys?”
Leland; sure, let me move over alittle
Ricky sits very close to Hayden making Leland and Harley wonder what happen at the Grandparents house

30 minutes later

Leland looks over then smile whispering to Harley “ looks like 2 of them are out “
Harley ( looks over ) “ yeah looks like it. cupcake has had a rough day and Ricky is to young lets get these two to bed .
Leland; I will get Hayden , you get Ricky
Leland picks Hayden up “ goodness, you are light as a feather” ( walking her to the bedroom) he puts her down then leaning over kissing her on her forehead
Harley puts his son to bed with a night light
Leland helps Chance get up on the bed whispering “spoilt rotten”

The next morning
Leland and Harley goes and gets Ricky’s stuff they see his clothes are basically thread bare . and Harley goes off. He learns the 300.00 dollars he had been giving them went to them not to his son. The grandfather lets something slips that make both men mad as h3!!
Leland leaves driving to the house , he walks in “ that ba****d! how could he lock that little boys up for nothing “!!
Hayden; what is wrong ?!
Leland; nothing blue eyes Harley is on his way home
Hayden ; Ricky and I are going shopping for new shoes before we go to the funeral he has none.


Chapter 48

Harley walking in” I have him a outfit cupcake . I stopped and picked up one .
Ricky; daddy ,why do you call aunt Hayden cupcake and Leland calls her Blue eyes?
Harley; see Aunt Hayden LOVES cupcakes and use to still them when Granny made them and Gramps called her Cupcake . and Leland likes Hayden a lot
Ricky; like date ?
Leland smiles “ yes little man.”
Ricky; oh, can I have a puppy daddy?
Hayden turns around smiling ,Leland sees it and laughs
Harley;’ let me guess your aunt has something to do with this ?
Ricky; nope I want a puppy. Nanna would not let me have one . said I was to mean to care for it .
Harley; next weekend o.k. we will go look
Ricky; o.k.

At the funeral home
Everyone goes in the room but Hayden
Leland waits for her then whispers : come on I am here”
Hayden; no I can not it is my fault
Nora walking up “ come on Momma Nora will go with you .
Hunter sees Mike and Nora and said” who are they?”
DL: the couple that took her in and healed her what is it to you ?”
Hunter ; just wondering


NB 49 and 50

Chapter 49

Ricky walks up to Hayden “can you go with me please I don’t like this place “
Hayden ; come one
Nora; who is this ( looking at Ricky)
Hayden; my nephew Ricky.
Ricky meet Miss Nora she is my friend
Ricky; hi., come one Aunt Hayden please
Nora; go. He looks scared to death. Mike and I are leaving in the morning Hayden give Leland a chance Mike and the boys spent time with him he is a good person. You know Jayson and Danny they are protective of you too.
Hayden; I might . thanks Nora I will write to you
Nora deal


Leland comes up with 2 boys then said “ Hayden , I want you to meet someone
Hayden ; o.k. who?
Leland; these boys are my sons’ this is Dakota , and here is Cobie
Hayden; well hello boys
Cobie ; sorry about your dad.
Dakota; yea. Dad said you are taking it really hard.
Hayden looks at Leland then whispers” I am “
Leland; boys, why don’t you take Ricky here to play in the kids room I need to talk to Hayden
Cobie walks over to Hayden and hugs her “ I am so sorry, I can’t think how much it hurts “
Hayden ( with tears in her eyes) “ Cobie ,I will not lie to you . it is killing me but I will be sad but I think with time be o.k.”
Dakota; I have them , come on Cobie, Ricky
Ricky; Hayden, will you check on me later?
Hayden; sure.
As the boys leave Leland pulls her out of the room “ lets go outside for a minute”
Hayden; it is chilly
Leland pulls his jacket off and said “ wear this “

Outside
They talk . Leland watches Hayden and sees how lost she is .

The next day

Hunter glares at Leland , who is sitting by Hayden holding her while she cries
Harley; quit Hunter . she is adult Leland has been faithful to her even though they haven’t gone out yet. Trust me I know
Hunter; how ?
Harley; he has been followed that is all I will say.
Hunter ; he is going to get hurt . I talked to Rena Daniels she said her and this guy , and she describe Leland are still seeing each other.
Harley; nope not them Rena and I are still seeing each other
Hunter; oh you are the one she is talking about not Leland my mistake
Harley; I think someone is trying to find fault with a budding relationship

Chapter 50

2 pews up
Leland whispers” shhh It is o.k. he is in Heaven “
Hayden; why does it hurt so much ?”
Leland; can’t really answer that . but it will lessen up I promise

Hours later

Leland sees Hayden said so he walks over to her “:lets go somewhere?”
Hayden; you have your kids
Harley; they are watching a movie , go on I can watch them. We can “ baby sit” Chance
Hayden; let me change
Leland; no lets go somewhere dressy
The boys “ we promise to take care really good care of Chance”
Hayden; o.k. if you do a good job I have 5 dollars for each of you
Leland; and I have 5 dollars to each of you

At the pier
Leland; come on , Lets go over to the bar and have a drink . yes I know you don’t drink much and why but I promise you I will not get your drunk.
Hayden; I trust you . lets go
Leland gets out of the Hummer and walks around to Hayden’s side helping her down

Sonny who is at the bar with Holly sees Leland grabs Hayden’s hand and smiles
Holly; what are you smiling at ?
Sonny; Leland is here with your daughter
Holly; she finally took my advice , they look cute together.
Sonny; he has a good heart he will not hurt her.

At the bar.
Jose; what will it be for the 2 of you ?
Leland; Corona , Hayden ?
Hayden; anything fruity like” pinas “
Jose; the blender is broke but I have a house special if you will try it the first one is on me sweetheart.
Leland( laughs) stop the flirting Jose this one is taken.
Jose; I don’t poach on another’s territory she looks lost . why are you two dressed up?
Leland; been to a funeral . her father


NB 51 and 52

Chapter 51

Jose; I am sorry . here are your drink
Leland and Jose watches as Hayden tastes the drink
Hayden; it is very good . what do you call it ?
Jose; well lets say the real name I gave it is not so nice but we will call it the Jose special.
Hayden; well thanks you ( smiles)
Jose; for that smile I will make it ?
Leland; her name is Hayden
Jose ; it is now called Hayden’s special since you are the first one to try it .
Hayden; if these taste so good I wonder what your “ Pinas” taste like ?
Jose; let me get a blender and we will see . are you nice on my boy here?
Hayden , feeling the drink along with no food in the stomach. Looks over her shoulder as she walks away” maybe “
Jose; I think you found a winner Leland . god where did you find her ?
Leland; she is Heath’s cupcake we have to keep it a secret from Hunter . he has went crazy.
Jose; lips seal . have you two eaten yet ?
Leland; oh no! not yet . you gave her a mix drink on a empty stomach! She is toasted.
Jose; someone is getting lucky tonight!
Leland; someone broke his promise .
Jose; which is why I will feed you so you can make it up to her.
Leland; let me go get her

At the railing
Leland; Hayden. Are you o.k.?
Hayden( giggling) I am perfect !
Leland ( whispers) you are drunk , sorry I forgot we haven’t eaten
Hayden; forgot what ? I like this !
Leland; I like this too but not like this
Before he could second guess himself he dipped his head to taste the sweetest lips he’d ever known
Sonny sees the kiss and whispers “ you go boy”


Chapter 52

Holly; I did not just see that ?
Sonny; yesyou did . don’t… Hunter is already done some damage
Holly; I wasn’t Sonny I want her to be happy . they look so good together. I know she is hurt about her dad but I could not see her cry over him if he wasn’t getting any better
Sonny; it is called being a parent. Does she know?
Holly; no. Harley knows but he still thinks of her as his little cupcake.
Sonny ; she needs to know .
Holly; it would kill her to know that right now
Sonny; I can wait . but she needs the truth. I bet Leland already sees it .

Leland; come on Beautiful lets eat then if you want you can have 1 more drink( as they walk back to the table )
Hayden sees Jose give Leland another beer but she gets water so she said “ why does he get a another beer and I get water?”
Jose; after you get some food in that beautiful body you can have another. Eat.
Hayden; o.k.

Later
Jose hands Leland a bottle “ this is to make up for all the drinks we did not give her”
Leland; Jose! . I have to get home Harley was keeping the boys . and it has been a long day.
Jose; don’t let her get away she is a winner.
Leland; I don’t plan on it .

At the house
Leland and Hayden walks in everyone is asleep
Hayden; I guess we need to get to bed also since we are suppose to work tomorrow
Leland; guess so . I had a good time tonight maybe we can do this again?
Hayden; guess we can it was relaxing to go out with someone that doesn’t want something .
Leland ; I want something
( seeing her get scared) “ just a good night kiss”
Hayden walks over to his door grabbing his head , pulling him down to her kisses him long and hard then whispers “ good night “


NB 53 and 54

Chapter 53

Harley walks out the door “ looks like some kiss( snickering) “
Leland; that was Hayden , the woman I went out with?
Hayden; yes she trusts you . what is this ( holding the bottle up )
Leland; Hayden’s special . Jose made her some to make up for all the beers I had that since we would not let her have anymore .
Harley; o.k. the boys were fine . your dad called you are off since you have the boys here and Davina called she is closed tomorrow. She is doing maintence on floors. And Hayden needs to grieve . but she is grieving for her step father.
Leland; excuse me ?
Harley; Heath wasn’t her real father. I know you have seen it . and Yes dad knew it was his idea. Sonny is her real father.
Leland; oh sh*t . you had to let me know . I have to deal with her on this .
Harley; just giving you the heads up .
Leland; thanks for letting me know did the boys crash in their room?
Hayden comes out “ got to take someone to potty?”
Leland smiles “ o.k. since I just found out we are both off tomorrow maybe we can do something tomorrow that is fun “
Hayden; maybe , let me get out there.
Leland goes to his room , looking out in the back yard watching her.
Harley walks outside” is he done yet ?”
Hayden; he is chasing fireflies
Harley; have fun cupcake ?
Hayden; you know the truth I did . Leland did not make me feel like I had to put a show on for him .
Harley; I am glad you had a nice time . you have some more of that drink Jose made.
Hayden; he is a big flirt.
Harley; how did your date take it that Jose flirted with you ?
Hayden; I guess fine .
Harley; lets get to bed.

Chapter 54

The next morning

Leland goes and wakes up Hayden .
Leland gently shakes Hayden “ wake up sleepy head” the boys want to go spend their money”
Hayden; 5 more minutes
Leland; nope. I am lonely . I have been waiting for you get up .
Hayden; have you kept all of the boys?
Leland; and watching you sleep
Hayden; that must have been fun
Leland” lots “ leaning across the bed , bracing her weight on his arms as he lowers his head to kiss her . his overnight beard caressing her face as his lips settled against hers gently he whispers” get up these kids are driving me nuts”!
Hayden giggles “ o.k. I will get up . be there in a few minutes

Outside the door.
Leland ; boys you ready for her surprise?
Dakota; all set
Cobie; I don’t know who she would want tot shoot us or dad.
Leland; lets hope neither
Harley walks out of the room and sees what they have done and his son smiling very big then goes out the door laughing shaking his head.
Hayden ; o.k. I am ready now
Dakota; here goes our lives
Leland; Hush Dakota she has never had anything like this done for her. She will be surprised
Ricky ; that is one way to say it .
Everyone sees Hayden standing at the doorway looking at the table , smiling with tears in her eyes .
NB 55 and 56

Chapter 55

Leland; like it ?
Hayden; who’s idea to put roses all over the table and fix breakfast ?
Cobie; dad’s , he wanted to make you smile

Hayden walks over and hugs Leland whispering “ thanks “
Leland puts his arms around her “ you are welcome”
Dakota ; what about us ?
Hayden walks over to each of them giving them a hug and said “ thanks “
Leland; now that is over with lets eat.

2 hours later at the mall

Leland ; boys we have everything ? we need to go next door to get..
Dakota; yes dad , lets go get her.
Hayden walks out of the door of the book store and collides into Leland ‘ sorry”
Leland; that is o.k. ( seeing her eyes) “ what’s the matter ?”
Hayden; nothing
Leland; Hayden, talk to me
Hayden; not now not around the boys
Ricky; Aunt Hayden, did we make you cry?
Hayden; no sweetie , your uncle did
Leland( yelling) Hunter! Let me go talk to him !
Hayden; no Leland please
Leland; what did he say
Hayden; it doesn’t matter . he is lying
Leland; Hayden!!
Hayden; that the man we buried is not my real father
Leland; Sh*T!! ( walking away , calling Harley)

Chapter 56

Harley; Yes?
Leland; got a big problem . Hunter let Hayden know about “ dad”
Harley; why can’t he leave her alone . let me call Mom and Sonny will call you back.
Leland; o.k. we are at the mall

20 minutes later
Harley calls “ meet at the house in about a hour, I am getting off of here”

At the house

Hayden is the last to walks in
Leland ; boys can you do me a big favor?
Dakota; go outside ? is this about “ father”?
Leland; yes on both accounts
Cobie; can we take Chance?
Hayden; yes you may ( as the boys leave) “ what is this about ?”
Holly; something Hunter said , he told you the truth . Heath wasn’t your real father but he was.
Hayden; so you cheated on him?
Holly; no your real father donated his sperm but it was Heath’s idea he could not have anymore and we both wanted a little girl. Your real father has always been there to help raise you .
Hayden; so tell me who is my dad?
Holly looks at Sonny “ sonny is your real father yes the boys knew
Harley; and it doesn’t change one thing except you have a extra dad we still love our cupcake.
Hayden; why did you not tell me before ? am I that unstable ?
Holly; time wasn’t right. Heath asked us not to tell you until he was gone or much later.
Hayden; why did you not think I should know ?
Holly; we did what Heath asked us to. We all loved you .
Hayden; then why the big secret. I thought I lost it all and I am thinking of leaving here
Sonny;are you not happy here?
Hayden; I don’t fit in ( walking out of the room)
Leland lowers his head trying to hide the tears , for once he heard what the others didn’t she was lost and thought she had no where else to go to.


NB 57 and 58

Chapter 57

Leland starts to go after her but Sonny stops him” no Leland let me , you care about her?”
Leland ;( softly) Yes to much
Beth; No Sonny, let me . some times it is better to talk to a stranger than your own father/ mother

Beth walks back to Hayden’s room,” Hayden , sweetie can we talk ?”
Hayden; I don’t know what it would help
Beth; I know of a man that loves this woman who is hurting and she is very confused . she has been thru a lot burying one father and finding out she has another and now she is thinking of leaving this man who’s heart will break .
Hayden; Leland doesn’t love me ?
Beth; you would be surprise what he feels . I know how you feel I buried my father not long ago I am still hurting but Sonny loves you . I remember each time your mom sent him a picture of you he would show it to everyone . we all saw that love .
Hayden; what if Jeff gets to them. How can I save Leland or Sonny if I stay here.
Beth; My son and your real father have had training they know how to protect themselves only you are the one we are worried about .
Hayden; I think I will be o.k. if I continue to hide
Beth; but you can’t forever.
Hayden; I know . I just want someone to love that doesn’t want me to be ‘someone else” and be happy with what I am .
Beth; then Leland is your man. He has given you time and took it real slow with you. Gave up all those women because he fell for the girl that he saw in the pictures all grown up . Sonny told him “ it would be funny if you fall for my little girl, I can watch it now all the stuff she will put you thru”
Hayden; I am not putting him thru anything
Beth; that is where you are wrong . but give him the chase these men are like that. I will leave now just give it time Leland loves you he is just scared to show it thanks to the boys mom. He has lost too. don’t make a father loose his only child and a man loose his true love.
Hayden; thanks , I just need some time alone.
Beth; we are right outside

Beth walks out the door.
Leland ; well ?!
Beth; I think it is sinking in. she is very confused right now. She is worried she can’t protect you or Sonny from Jeff
Leland; I can protect myself and Sonny can protect himself.
Beth; that is what I told her.
Leland; I am going in ( walking in Hayden’s room , where he sees her staring out at the kids ,he walks over to her pulling her in his arms” I am sorry we all are confusing you but what Beth said whatever she said was the truth”
Hayden; so you love me ?
Leland looks at her then said “ softly” I fell for that girl in them pictures now I fell for the woman that I see , Yes I do I know it is to early” but ..
Hayden; I have to leave I can’t protect you .
Leland; no, let us men protect you .

Chapter 58
Hayden; no Leland you don’t understand . Jeff is like a virus that I can not get rid of . I can’ t loose the only man that I have ever cared about to him
Leland; are you trying to tell me you love me too?
Hayden; maybe I really don’t know yet I have never felt like this .
Leland; if those are your feelings then fight for us

Hayden walks back out “ I am sorry . I am just confused right now . my life is turned over to much to even know the truth .
Sonny; I can understand but remember I will be here for you . when you are ready to talk I am here I know you need time .
Hayden; thanks

The next morning


Harley calls out and wakes up Leland who gets up and see Harley taking care of Ricky , then he sees Hayden’s light on
So Leland walks over to her room then in the bath room and see Hayden sitting on the bathroom floor in front of the toilet leaning against the wall . he gently wakes her up and then helps her to bed feeling she is burning up
Leland gets in the bed and runs and gets something to take her temp. then wakes her up taking it
Harley ; how bad is she ? she is the same way as Ricky?
Leland ; her’s in 101 what is Ricky’s ?
Harley; 100 I gave him something lets hope it is just a cold or something
Leland; lets hope. Who is going to watch them
Sonny; I am (walking in)

NB 29 -42

Chapter 29

Harley; you sure ?
Hayden; I have to. But I want to tell it once instead of 3 times.
Leland; I will call my dad and get it set up . I say tomorrow night . is a good time . let us all get some rest.
Harley; o.k. good night.
Hayden; good night . I have to work tomorrow so I am going to bed.

The next morning.

Leland drops Hayden off at work then goes to work himself.
That day Davina was out of the shop with one of the girls.
The day was busy but Hayden had a visitor that she did not want to see.
Adam: is Hayden working today?
Fagan; Yes. She is out back on break.
Adam; thank you ( turning around and leaves)
Adam walks around back where Hayden was sitting at “ Hey Hayden, haven’t seen you around ?”
Hayden; I have been busy . why are you coming around?
Adam; just want to talk.
Hayden; (looking at her watch) sorry, I have no time. I have a appointment in 10 minutes. And my break is now over.
Adam: not so fast ( hitting her)
Hayden; leave me alone ! I did nothing to you !
Adam; he is on his way be very afraid!! ( and walks away)

Fagan walks back “ Hayden break is over… OH my god , what happen?”
Hayden; who told Adam I was back here?
Fagan ; I did I am so sorry I did not know he would do this .
Hayden; I am going to take the rest of the day off. I know of 3 men that are going to be pissed!!

Chapter 30

Fagan; o.k. I will call Davina and tell her what happen and tell everyone you will be back tomorrow hopefully and what happen they will understand .
Marsha ( one of Hayden’s ladies) “ they do sweetie, go and lay down and get better we will still be here. I know Mr. Leland will be mad as a bull when he sees this”
Hayden walks down to Da Kine Bail bonds where everyone is out but Wes .
Wes: Hayden , what happen ?
Hayden; some guy named Adam hit me .
Wes does he look like this ( showing her the picture )
Hayden ; yes
Wes. Let me call Dog and then we are filing charges ( picking up the phone )
Dog; Bail bonds
Wes; Duane , this is Wes we have a witness that has seen Adam recently
Dog; who ? can we talk to them?
Wes; it was Hayden he assaulted her
DL: ( unaware that his little brother could hear it all) He what !!
Wes; he hit her. Her cheek and eye is black the eye is not so bad as the cheek is worst. She is here and I am calling the police now.
Dl; oh h311 Leland is going to be Pissed!
Leland; da*n right he is ! where is this f**ker!?
Beth; calm down Leland . Wes has her he will keep her safe. He knows how you feel about her.

A hour later

Tim finds Adam it takes everyone to keep Leland back .
Leland; why did you hit Hayden?!
Adam; show her who was boss.
Leland; she did nothing to you .
Adam; Jeff is my cousin he is on his way I told him I found her for him she should have never escape him .
Leland; I am glad she did he would have killed her.
Adam; that is his right
DL: you are sick! My sister didn’t need this sh*t and neither does Hayden. Take this human trash away .
Adam ; no one will be able to save her

NB 31 and 32

Chapter 31

Leland drives back to the office and walks in to see Hayden who is asleep with a cold towel over her left side .
DL walks in “ Leland , leave her alone she is sleeping “
Beth walks in and wakes Hayden up” Lets see this face”
Hayden uncovers her cheek which looks the worst .
Lyssa; you need to tell us what Jeff has done .
Hayden ; tonight I don’t want to hurt my dad
Dog; deal we will be there promise you that.
Davina rushes in “ where is Hayden ?”
When she sees Hayden she said “ I am so sorry this happen Fagan feels bad and everyone knows now unless you or I know them you are not available to talk and you take your breaks in my office unless one of these guys are not working .
Hayden; he is on his way he will hurt you he doesn’t care . think of your girls let me go let him have me .
Everyone :NO!!!!!! we will protect you
Sonny : I will watch over her. If I can’t Van here will . Miss Hayden . I am Sonny Westbrook one of your father’s partner.
Hayden l I don’t want to loose my daddy over this . he has a bad heart this could cause me to loose him .
Sonny; you wont’ but he is hurting because his “ baby” is hurting

Later
Hayden is back asleep she has her head on Leland’s shoulder
Lyssa ; Wes ,did you give her any of your Tea?
Wes; yes she needs to sleep without dreams
Leland; she wants to write a book about it all
Lyssa; great idea she can tell what happen to her and I will too.
Beth; I think this will be great to get it all out . who would we get to read and edit it with out getting angry.?


Chapter 32

A man walks in “ something like that doesn’t need edit I am Mr. Thomas I own publishing house I will publish the book .
Lyssa; I will go get lots of paper and pens .
Leland ; she can use my old laptop and the home computer anytime . but how can she do this if her work load is heavy ?
Davina ( waking back in) “ we will work around it . she goes on the books now so you have to have appointment to see her”
Just as Hayden jerks awake” he is here!!
Lyssa; Jeff is not here.
Hayden ; yes he is . I can’t tell you how I know but he is.
Leland; stay here. No one can get in to see us unless we know it.
Hayden; I need a promise if anything happens to me . take care of Chance and everything is written down in my diary the one with the dragons on it .
DL: nothing will happen.
Just as a call comes in it is Harley; Wes grabs the phone
Harley; is Hayden there ?
Wes; Yes Harley she is here do you need to talk to her ?
Harley; tell her get to the hospital it is dad
Wes; Oh da*n . o.k. I will ( hangs up)
Wes walks in
Dog; who was on the phone ?
Wes: god I don’t want to do this . it was Harley.
Tim; do what Wes. It was Harley what did he need
Wes. Hayden , your dad is in the hospital Harley said to get there as soon as you could.
Everyone watches as Hayden looses all of her color in her face. “ he got daddy frist !!”
Dog; don’t think like that ! he might have fallen please think positive this will kill the family if he goes.
Hayden; I have to go ( getting up )
Leland; I am gone dad.
Dog; we are on our way also.
NB 33 and 34

Chapter 33

Leland; wait ! ( as he runs after Hayden) “ I will take you . I don’t want you to go up there alone.”
Hayden; you think it is bad also don’t you ?
Leland; I really truly don’t know but I am thinking it is bad.

At the hospital
Leland walks in the room first and sees Heath has been beaten badly then Hayden walks in and sees her dad running to the bed she keeps saying “ I am so sorry, this is my fault”
Holly; it isn’t noone’s fault I should have made him go with me instead of watching the game.
Hayden; if I had stayed away and called the cops Jeff could not do this to you .
Holly; we need to know how to protect you .
Hayden; I know . I will try to talk about it . I just can’t but I can write it down.
Hunter; it is a start we are going to let you have some time alone with him
Hayden; o.k. ( as everyone leaves ) “ Leland, will you stay ?”
Leland; sure
Hunter gets mad “why does he get to stay ?!”
DL: maybe they like each other and he is trying to help her over come all of this
Hunter ; her family will help her .
Dog; it is the same she is grown let her think for herself. stop trying to make her decisions for her .

Chapter 34

In the room
Hayden ( softly ) “ daddy, wake up it is me cupcake . I am so sorry this happen to you . I would anything to take all of this back . ( very softly) “ maybe he is right I don’t deserve to live” ( staring to cry)
Leland turns away looking out the window trying not to cry too , hearing her cry is killing him but he gets mad also but knows he will be there to show her she does deserve to live again.
Just then Heath’s heart monitor flatlines
Leland looks over as Hayden starts to cry harder saying “ No daddy please don’t leave me please stay”
The nurse comes in “ miss you have to leave for a moment please”
Leland pulls Hayden up and out the room
Holly comes running up to them “ what happen ?”
Leland; flat line . they are trying to get him stable

Few minutes later
The Doctor walks out “ o.k. he is stable again . his heart is getting worst he is in a coma , he might not wake up from this . we have done all we could do . now it is up to him and god.
Hunter; love the good news! Mom, I think it is time to start making the arrangements in case.
Hayden; No! daddy can’t die yet !!( crying)
Hunter; come here cupcake, ( as she walks over to him) “ dad will always be part of you but Duane is right we all need to let go” I have to let you make your own decisions even if I don’t like them.
( looking at Leland )

NB 35 and 36

Chapter 35

Hayden ; what does that mean?
Hunter; Leland , he is bad for you . he has a lot of girls he is seeing he is only around you because he feels sorry for you
Leland; what is this crap you are telling her? I told all those other girls I lost interest I am not seeing Hayden because I feel sorry for her . we are friends right now nothing more . given a chance I would love to show her someone can love her without hitting on her .
Hunter; as the head of my household I am forbidding you two to see each other
Leland; and when did she become 12 again ? who gives you the right to tell a grown woman she can’t see who ever she wants too?!”
Hunter ; I did
Dog; your father is not dead and your mother is right there ( pointing to her)
Holly; this is wrong son, you know it ! ( as Hayden walks off)
Leland; I will see her with or without your consent. She is old enough to make her own decisions !

Later
Leland brings Hayden something to drink since she is sitting outside , seeing her write gives him hope she is overcoming all of this .
Hayden looks up as Leland gets near , she takes the drink “ thanks “
Leland; I am sorry about Hunter . he has gone overboard on this . what are your writing ?
Hayden; the story , how I met Jeff and what happen I can’t talk about it . but it seems easier to write it all down.
Leland; do you trust me to read it ?
Hayden; promise you will not get mad.?

Chapter 36

Leland; I will try to read it without getting mad that is all I can do about us . I would like to see you but..
Hayden; Hunter ?!
Leland; yes. We can always sneak around ?
Hayden; since I got daddy’s SUV I can meet you ?
Leland; you did not believe him ?
Hayden; I heard you telling them you lost interest in them.
Leland; good . we are the only ones that matters anyway.
Harley , who had walked outside smiles “ his “baby” sister is trusting again . he just can’t understand what Hunter’s problem is.

Later at the house
Harley walks in to Hunter talking to someone on his cell phone he hears “ yes she is here , why are you doing this ? we had our fun . I did not mean for her to get hurt like that just roughen up alittle you went overboard on the that . and now she can’t trust me . I am playing the “ big” brother card to the hilt !” you need to get them apart , yes them I don’t want her to know love or she will not depend on me anymore .
Harley keeps on listening not making a sound until he hears Leland pull up then he hears “ got to go , she is home , yes she is suppose to be off tomorrow so the house is free.
Harley thinks to himself “ I will stay home with her never thought my brother would do something like this !!”

NB 37 and 38

Chapter 37

As everyone walks in
Leland is talking to Hayden “ you can use my computer to type this all up even my old laptop .
Hayden; thanks Leland . I need a shower
Leland; hey Harley, what is wrong ?
Harley ; some things I will tell you later
Hunter walks by “ gone to see Vicky “
Harley; bye ( very hateful)

As Hunter leaves Leland turns “ he is gone now what is the problem?”
Harley; I think Hunter is behind Hayden getting hurt I heard him talking to someone on his cell phone .
Leland; you got that feeling too. I wonder if we can find out anything on him like do a search in his room ?
Harley; lets

In Hunter’s room
Harley; why does Hunter have like 15 grand in his night stand drawer?
Leland coming out of the bathroom “ why does he have all of these little bags of Ice in the bathroom ?”
Harley; he is dealing ?
Leland; looks like it


Chapter 38

Just then they hear Hayden yell she would be out back
Harley; not without one of us , go Leland .
Leland hands him what he had been reading “ here read this , she told me she could not talk about it but she wrote it all down !
Harley sits down on the couch and starts reading , he reads what looks like a bunch of diary entries of how everyone told her Jeff was evil and how she did not believe and went out with him anyway. Then how he told her after taking her out to a nice dinner she either “ put out or get out “ then how he abused her and then took her to the ER telling the nurses she fell.
Harley keeps reading each entry was getting worst . he read how she got pregnant by Jeff and how Jeff stabbed her in the stomach and then beat her while she was bleeding .
Tears escape Harley’s eyes as he reads how the creep chained her up and refused to feed her for days sometimes he stabbed her or burnt her with a lighter then forcing her do stuff.
Harley reads how she escape how Jeff got drunk and forgot to lock her up , how she grabbed everything she had and running out the door. Then how she met Mike and Nora Roberts how they helped her overcome the terror she felt.
Harley makes a vow to find the couple and thank them for taking care of a strange female that needed their help and compassionate.

NB 39 and 40

Chapter 39

Leland sees Harley sitting in the living room crying and reading what Hayden had wrote. .so he keeps Hayden busy until Harley could get his emotions under control . Leland knew how it felt he felt the same way.
Leland looks over and sees Hayden has sit down on the chaise lounge and said “ what is going on in that pretty mind of yours?”
Hayden; you know the first thing I done when I escape from Jeff was look at the stars . how could I be so stupid!!
Leland; you wasn’t stupid just lonely ( looking at Chance) “ I think someone is asleep ?”
Hayden; he got cold so I picked him up .
Leland; I guess now we have to go get him a doggie sweater. ( softly) “ I wish I was where he is”
Hayden’ no he found my blue fleece blanket for that. What did you say Leland?
Leland; nothing .
Hayden; what is wrong Leland ? you seemed mad . have I done something wrong ?
Leland; not at you, never at you . I have to fly to Kona for a couple of days maybe longer and I am thinking I am going to miss you
Hayden; miss me ? I am no one special
Leland; that is where you are wrong ! you are special to a lot of people . can I call you while I am gone?
Hayden; I guess so you think you can remember my number ( smiling)
Leland; yes little miss smarty pants I remember your number .do me a big favor?
Hayden; if I can what ?
Leland; keep smiling , you are beautiful

Chapter 40

Harley comes out “ having fun out here?”
Hayden sees Harley been crying and said “ what is wrong bubba?”
Harley looks at Leland then said “ nothing cupcake”
Hayden; come here and lean on me , tell me why the tears ?
Hayden sits down on the lounge then leans back on Hayden .
Leland; love the picture !Harley man you have a dog on your head .
Harley; as long he doesn’t pee on my head we are o.k.
Leland; I need to pack for tomorrow . I will be right back

While Leland is inside
Harley; Hayden , why couldn’t you tell us he broke you?
Hayden; ashamed
Harley; for what not believing all those girls?
Hayden ; they said I deserve it.
Harley; you didn’t deserve any of it ! and now you have a second chance at finding love grab it !
Hayden; what second chance?
Harley; I saw the looks that Leland gives you . he is in love with you .
Hayden; what about Hunter ? he is gone overboard
Harley; let me deal with our brother !! I have some surprises for him !!

NB 41 and 42

Chapter 41

Leland walks in Hayden’s room to tell her Bye . he shakes her awake
Hayden( all soft and sleepy voice) Leland , why are you in my room at 5 am ?
Leland; I am fixing to leave to go Kona . I just wanted to tell you bye . go back to sleep . I will call you later. O.k
Hayden; o.k. be careful ( rolling back over , mumbling ) “ I hate to fly over there to kick your butt for getting hurt “
Leland smiles , leaning over making sure she went back to sleep , putting a teddy bear on the other pillow then whispering “ it is not for you Chance”

Later
Hayden wakes up seeing the blue bear wondering where it came from
Harley looks in and smiles for his little sister went back to sleep holding the bear.
Hunter; why are you staying home ?
Harley; I don’t feel so good so I am taking a day off.
Hunter leaves in a hurry
But not before Harley hears him on the phone telling someone that today was a bad day his brother was at home with her.

Chapter 42

Things are going o.k. Leland calls Hayden every night . they talk for hours about their days.
She even talks to him on the computer since he told her to go in his room and use his computer , the boys read what she is writing and laughs at her.
Leland sees on the cam that she has cleaned his room so he puts “ thanks “
Hayden; for what ?
Leland; cleaning my room , you did not have too.
Hayden; how can you find anything in here?
Which sets the boys to laughing harder
Leland; I just can . I should be back the next day or two
Hayden; o.k. Chance found another blanket he likes
Leland; not my camo one ?!
Hayden ; yep
Leland; little thief
Cobie : daddy , who is Chance ?
Leland; Chance is her Mini pin that she got.
Dakota; can we see him sometime?
Hayden; yes you can. When you come here or if I come there
Leland; got to run . got to get the boys back to their mom bye
Hayden; o.k. see you . be careful or you have a butt whipping
Leland smiles “ o.k. you too

The next morning
Hayden goes to work . she thinks everything is going o.k. her father was still the same but still alice
Leland arrives at 2 pm and hears the very sad news

Around 3 pm

Leland and Harley walked In Davina’s shop
Davina knew so she closed early so no one had to see Hayden cry.
But there was a few that knew and stayed to help
Hayden comes up front “ hey need a cut ?”
Harley; no cupcake , we are here to tell you something . you need to sit down

By then Dog , Beth , Lyssa, DL and Tim walks in
Hayden sits down “ o.k. what is it ?”
Harely lowers his head trying not to cry “ at 1 pm today we lost dad. “
Hayden :NO!!! I called they said he was still the same
Harley ; mom decided to take him off life support . He was suffering Cupcake!!
( as Hayden runs out the door)

NB 13 -28

Chapter 13

Leland; my sister and brother. Barbara Katie and Tucker.
Hayden; Maybe they did not want to be save.
Leland ; I worked with Lyssa when she came here after Jeff hurt her please let me help you .
Hayden; I don’t know I feel like everything is a battle what if I don’t succeed and I go toward that path?
Leland; I will be there , Lyssa will be there. . I hope for your sake it doesn’t go that way but if it does. I will see you thru rehab or whatever.
Hayden; thank you . you don’t know what that means to me.
Leland; I think I do come on let’s go back to the table before the “boys” comes looking .
Hayden; maybe you can tell me why I feel like a outsider in my own family?
Leland; how long was it since you seen everyone?
Hayden; a few years

At the table
Hunter; wonder if he found out anything ?
Harley; I do not doubt it. I am worried about his rep with women. This is my sister we are talking about .
DL: give it up! , my brother will help her or try to at least. I have a feeling about this .
Hunter; is that good or bad?
Dl turning around to look at his brother “ good I think , but I feel like that there was more to that dance than just learning to dance”
Hunter; you felt it too.

Chapter 14

Monday arrives

Davina’s shop is a mad house but business was great.
Hayden works out very good. she has taken over 30 people that day.
Davina brings Hayden to the house since Hayden doesn’t have a car yet.
Hunter , Harley and Leland get to the house as Davina drives off.
Hayden walks in
Hunter: hey cupcake.
Hayden waves .
Harley; how was your first day?
Hayden; too busy( walking back to her room and falling on the bed)
Harley; you are closer Leland get her out of here?

Leland walks back to her door and sees Hayden is asleep. Then walks back to the living room “ sorry Boys she is tap out “
Hunter; must have been a busy day!
Leland calls Davina to see how Hayden worked out
Davina; everyone loves her. She took over 30 people today . why what is wrong ?
Leland; nothing her brothers were wondering why she didn’t talk to them she said two words to them and now she is asleep/
Davina( laughs) I say! She worked hard today. She is probably exhausted .
Leland; thanks Davina (hanging up): Hunter, Harley. Let cupcake sleep they were extremely busy today “
Hunter; so she is going to work out ?
Leland; they loved her.
Harley; good she found something she is good at . lets order pizza . let the “ hair queen get some rest “

Later
Leland is reading over some files when Hayden comes out of her room “ sleeping beauty finally woke up”
Hayden ( jumping) Oh god stop that !!!
Leland smiles “sorry, hungry?”
Hayden; starving .
Leland ; left over pizza is in the stove eat it.
Hayden; how long have I been “ out of it ?”
Leland; a few hours don’t worry you needed it .

Chapter 15

Hayden; where are Hunter and Harley?
Leland; out with their girlfriends .
Hayden; and they left you to baby-sit me ?
Leland; no I have a lot of work to do . how was your first day at work?
Hayden; very busy.
Leland; did you like it?
Hayden; yes I loved it
Leland; good want to watch T.V?”
Hayden; I will just go back to my room.
Leland; he made you stay in the bed room while he had the run of the house.
Hayden( putting her head down) Yes.
Leland scoots over to her and puts his finger under her chin” don’t ever be ashamed , you did nothing wrong. Come on lets watch T.V. what are your hours tomorrow?
Hayden; 10-7 I think why?
Leland; that are my hours I have to work. I can take and pick you up.
Hayden; what about my brothers?
Leland; they know . I offered to wait on you if I got done before you . they are visiting their kids.
Hayden; I have nieces and nephews ?
Leland ; yes. One of each.
Hayden; why are you being so nice to me what do you want ?
Leland; your friendship for now. Everyone needs a friend
Hayden; what did Hunter say about your offer?
Leland; nothing we all had a talk about you.
Hayden; why am I not going to like this ?
Leland; they are trying to protect you .
Hayden; well it is getting on my nerves some I know they want me to talk to them but I can’t


Chapter 16

Leland; why can’t you?
Hayden; can’t stand there looks when I tell them all of it .
Leland; I will be there if you need me too.
Hayden; I don’t know

Later that night
Everyone is awaken to Hayden screaming since Leland is the first one awake he goes running.
Hunter; what caused this ?
Harley; Hunter she had a nightmare. That is all.
Leland; he is in your dreams now ?
Hayden; yes.
Leland; please tell us the dream.
Hayden; I can’t
Harley; please we are not dad . yes we will be mad but our hearts are good .
Hayden; I dreamed he came after you all. And he made me watch as he killed each of you . and I couldn’t do anything .
Hunter; we are here we will not go anywhere. Get some sleep o.k. we are all here.
Hayden; I am scared of him.
Harley; I would be too. but you need to talk to us all.
Hayden; I am scared of being the reason daddy has another attack.
Hunter; you won’t
Hayden; what if he finds out and ..
Harley; we will make sure he doesn’t know
Hayden; how ! you are not god. You can’t grant him a “ leave to stay alive card”
Harley; o.k. little miss smarty pants . we can tone it down when we tell him we can’t keep it from him .
Hayden; I know. I don’t want to loose him.
Hunter; we don’t either. But it will be you that is hurt the most if he does go. You have been gone for 3 years we have had our time with him now it is your turn.

Chapter 17

Leland ; you are talking but can we do this later it is 3 am.
Hunter; Yes. We can promise you will open up Cupcake.
Hayden; I will try but it will be hard so many bad memories.
Hunter walks over from the door” I know cupcake, but you are not living right now. And Harley and I will be there with you”
Hayden looks over at Leland who said “ I will be there too( smiling alittle) “ I promise you that “
Hayden; thanks guys I feel safer. But we all need some rest I for one have to work tomorrow.
Harley; good night cupcake , yell if you need us.

As everyone walks out of the room Hunter looks over at Leland “ what was that ?”
Leland; what was what ?
Hunter; that look ! what is going on with you and Hayden?
Leland; friendship , you both need to lighten up . she is adult yes she has a rough patch but when she is ready maybe just maybe there will be more. If not I have a good and loyal friend.
Harley; I am o.k. with it now. I wasn’t at first Now Hunter has the problems with it.
Hunter; I just don’t want her to get hurt anymore.
Leland; well love hurts , but you have to be able to take chances but I will never hurt her or try not to. I am trying to protect her.
Leland walks to his room and slams the door.
Harley; you done it now Hunter.

Chapter 18

The next morning

Leland walks up behind Hayden” ready cupcake?”
Hayden; yes I think so
Leland hands Hayden another Phone “ this is from Beth, if there is a emergency or something like that . you can push this button and we will hear you Lyssa suggested this”
Hayden; thanks , tell her thanks and give her a hug for me.
Leland; I will. You smiling is what we are looking to see soon.

They leave to go to work.
Hunter and Harley calls their sister asking her what she is doing for lunch which she told them she would probably work thru her lunch since she was the only hair stylist they had.
Hunter calls Leland to ask him about Hayden.
Leland; bail bonds
Hunter; Leland , this is Hunter, have you talked to Hayden today?
Leland; not since I dropped her off why?
Hunter; I just called we were going to take her to lunch and she told us she is working thru it.
Leland; that must be why Tim is taking Davina lunch. They are busy right now. I know Hayden is trying to save her money for a car of her own.
Hunter ; Harley and I are redoing a car. Rebuilding it and everything . this car is perfect for her. Now we have a problem. How do we keep her from getting another one while we redo this one ?
Leland; let me think of something .
Hunter; sorry about this morning . but I have to protect her too. and you do have a Harlem of women.
Leland; not anymore. for her I would give all of them up.

NB 19 and 20

Leland gets off the phone with a puzzled look on his face.
DL ;what is wrong ?
Leland; thinking of how I can keep someone from buying a car while her brothers are redoing her a car. They will give her.
Beth; Hayden right ?
Leland; yes.
Dog ; that is a problem. How is she ?
Leland; surviving , she is having nightmares . the boys told her she needed to tell them but she is scared of causing her father to have another heart attack.
Tim; at work she is a different person. She is free.
Lyssa; I have been talking to her. She wants to live again. I told her we can all be there when she decides to talk
Beth; have I told you I love your hair Lyssa did you and Hayden have a nice chat ?
Lyssa; every day mom . well Hayden and I talk about Men. I know who she think is SO Hot !!!
DL: me right ?
Lyssa; not it is not you she told me she see you as she sees her dad or Hunter someone she can go to and cry on.
DL: who?
Lyssa; I promised I wouldn’t tell but if Hunter finds out all h311 will break loose.
DL: who!!
Lyssa; I am not telling !!
Leland; Me right ?
Lyssa; still not telling !
Leland; I will find out
Lyssa; NO!!
Leland; then it is me
Lyssa; you know you can me such a pain!

Chapter 20

Dog; so Cupcake likes Leland?
Lyssa; I did not say that !
Beth; you don’t have to. It was on your face when he said he was going to ask her. I agree Hunter will be pissed.
Leland; why we are all friends ?
DL: one word your women.
Leland; that is two words. For her I will give up all of them I would be faithful.
DL: that was the problem with the brothers they think you will hurt her and still see those women.
Leland ; I haven’t see any of them since Hayden came here
DL: I know they all call me asking why you haven’t called. I told them you lost interested.
Beth; this is a problem . Heath and Holly would be delighted, they love Leland . the brothers are the problem. How can we keep it from them?
Tim; they can always sneak around . everyone knows but the boys .
Dog; we can’t lie to them if they ask.
Beth; what is a little white lie if two people are happy?
DL; so we keep it from Hunter and Harley what do we tell Heath and Holly?
Dog; let us worry about that .
Lyssa me and my big mouth.
Leland smiles “ thanks little sister. I needed to know so I am not making a fool of myself.
Lyssa; no you didn’t she has to get over Jeff first.
Leland ; and she will I will not push her.

NB 21 and 22

Chapter 21

Later
Leland gets off a little early so he goes to “ cutz” (Davina’s shop) and sees Hayden still working so he sits down and watches her.
Davina walks by “ Hey Leland, get done early?”
Leland; yes. Tim will be here soon how is she doing ?”
Davina; great. We found the perfect one . she doesn’t” milk “ the clock and she is busy all day. Hunter brought her something to eat earlier. She ate half of it. you know what she just told me ?
Leland; what ?
Davina; she wants a puppy someone who could love her back. You like her don’t you ? ( at Leland’s look) “ don’t even try it . I have seen those looks .”
Leland whispers “ yes but I am giving her time to get over Jeff”
Davina; don’t give her too much time. You know Adam is been around here asking to speak to her a lot lately”?
Leland; have you let Adam speak to her?
Davina; no , but I notice today he made her really uncomfortable.
Leland; I will speak to him and tell him to leave her alone.
Hayden; (walking up) “ talk to who?”
Leland looks at Davina “ someone , we know . don’t worry about it . are you ready ?”
Hayden; not quite, need to finish sweeping . I heard from Hunter you will not be here this weekend?
Leland; I have my kids this weekend. I have two rowdy boys. I will be in Kona .
Hayden; have fun( walking away)
Leland looks at Davina” she is loved by god!!

Chapter 22

A hour later

Hayden walks up “ I am ready now. Hunter and Harley are going to be later . they are working on a project “
Leland remembers which project they are working on “ Yeah, we can grab something to eat but I have some where special to take you”
Hayden; where is that ?
Leland looks at Davina” someone wants a puppy?
Hayden; the boys will kill me , well I haven’t asked them yet .
Leland; I did while you was finishing up. Hunter said not to let you get more than one. If I let you . you will come home with a dozen .
Hayden; ohh those two!!!
Leland; come on lets go before they close.

At the shelter.
Leland sees a look come over Hayden that he thought was sweet for her looks was ungrarded.
Hayden hears the people talking about a puppy that they was fixing to have to put down. If they did not find a home for him. He was out of time.
Hayden ; excuse me , can you show me this puppy you are talking about . I am looking to adopt one ?
Leland smiles and follows Hayden back the puppy room .


NB 23 and 24

Chapter 23

The puppy room.

The lady hands Hayden a mini pin puppy who they all named Chance hoping the puppy had a second chance in life.
Leland looks at the lady and mouths “ he is going home tonight”
The lady smiles then ask “ how is it miss?”
Hayden; why is today his last day?
The lady ; we have a 60 day hold . where the dog or cat has 60 days to get adopted it not by day 61 we have to put them down.
Leland; well Hayden , have you found one yet ?”( knowing Chance was coming home)
Hayden; how much is the adoption fee?
The lady; for Chance here it is $ 30.00 for today is day 60 .
Hayden; does he have anything wrong with him?
The lady ; not , I hate to have to put him down he is a very loveable dog.
Leland; Hayden, if you don’t have it . I do I can give it to you ? you want this one I can see it .
Hayden; I have it . Miss Chance just got lucky I will take him.
Leland; told you . come on lets get the paperwork done.

30 minutes later
Leland and Hayden walks out with Chance
As Leland opens the door “ you had to get Chance ? this puppy what is so special about him ?
Hayden; I had to save him so he can save me.

Leland shuts the passenger side door and walks toward the back of his truck trying to get his emotions under control.

Chapter 24

Leland and Hayden drives to the store to get Chance some food then goes to McDonalds to get them something

At the house
Hunter had just hung up with Leland and Leland told them Hayden got a small dog. And they were on their way home .
Harley; so cupcake got a puppy?!
Hunter; according to Leland Chance is a mini pin that was out of time. Leland asked her why him and she told him something about saving the puppy so the puppy could save her.
Harley; why did Jeff to this ? why her?
Hunter; we will never know unless she talks which I hope is soon.
Just then the door opens and Leland walks in
Leland ; hey guys , you are home .I thought you had to finish your “project”?
Hunter; about finish we are tired so we came home where is cupcake?
Leland ; she was behind me ( walking back out ) “ I told you I would get all of that !” get inside”!!
Harley; Leland , I will come out and help.
Leland; see Hayden ! Harley is coming out to help me .
Hayden fine (walking in)

At the Hummer
Harley; Leland how was she at the shelter?
Leland; in heaven. Of all those dogs she picked Chance . she really fell for that puppy. Maybe soon she will talk about what Jeff did to her and maybe she can move on.
Harley; with you ?
Leland; not really! If she decides it is me then good if not . my loss.

NB 25 and 26
Chapter 25

Harley and Leland brings in the puppy food and all. When they walks in they see Hunter standing in front of Hayden holding his arms up
Leland sees Hayden back against the wall “ what the h311 is this !!”
Harley; what did you do Hunter? Why does cupcake have a red handprint on her cheek?”
Leland seeing it” you Ba***rd! you hit her!!”
Hunter; I did not mean too Chance bit me . I was trying to pop him .
Harley; the puppy just got here. He is scared to death but he knows Hayden is his human mommy so yeah I would have bit you too. but why does Hayden have the mark?
Hunter; I accidentally hit her I am sorry cupcake.
Hayden; let me go
Harley pulls Hunter back . Hayden runs from the room , Chance follows
Leland watches her as she runs by” you had to do that . I had her just about ready to talk. She is trying to learn to trust again.
Hunter; since my little sister hates me now I am going to go see Vicky and Connie be back later.
Harley; oh fudge. Ricky will be so mad. I better go see him . Leland call if she talks to you .
Leland; if she comes out of her room !
Harley; she will come out for you . I have no problems with the possible two of you .

Chapter 26

Leland : thanks that means a lot . ( walking back to his room)
He is in his room for about 10 minutes when he hears the door open and he sees Hayden coming out of her room so he follows “ where are you going ?”
Hayden jumps “ oh god Leland ! I was just going to take Chance to the potty.
Leland; let me grab the pizza since McDonalds went to the trash. I will join you in the back yard.”
Hayden; oh o.k.

Later as Hayden and Leland eat. Chance chases Fireflies
Leland looks over “someone is happy?”
Hayden; yes he is .
Leland; why can’t you be happy what will make you happy?
Hayden; I don’t deserve happiness.
Leland; everyone deserves happiness even you .
Hayden ; but I don’t
Leland; did he tell you that ?!
Hayden ; if I deserve to be happy why did I meet him ?
Leland; for the same reason Lyssa did . he was a smooth talker that promised her the world.
Hayden ;well you just summon it all up
Leland; will you talk about it . you need to let it out before the pain kills you .
Hayden; if I could I would. But not yet.
Leland; what about Adam?
Hayden; what about him?
Leland; I heard he has been around trying to talk to you .
Hayden; trying to talk to me. That is all I can’t stand him .
Leland; thanks for letting me know that . no one takes what is mine!
Hayden :huh?! Yours ??


Chapter 27

Leland : Yes Mine. ( leaning down and lays his lips on hers “ sorry Hayden!! ( after she runs off) “ da*n!! ( walking back in)
Hunter; Hayden just left what did you do Leland?
Leland looks over at Harley “ nothing . do you know where she said she was going ?”
Harley; beach , she asked me to keep a eye on Chance.
Leland; thanks , ( running out after her)

At the beach
Hayden runs until she couldn’t run anymore . she sits down and the memories starts flowing .
Leland pulls up and sees Hayden shaking so he grabs the blanket out of the Hummer and walks toward her. As he gets closer he said “ Hayden , sweet heart . I am sorry I did not mean to scare you “( putting the blanket over her)
Hayden; Leland ! it isn’t you , it is me !!
Leland; what is you ?
Hayden; Jeff messed me up so bad I am afraid to feel again . I wait for the blows to come.
Leland; your family and my family will help but you really need to talk . it is killing us to see you like this. I am sorry I kissed you but I am not. I like you as in more than my best friends little sister.
Hayden; you want to date me? Even if I am messed up??
Leland; no messed up than Lyssa was. I would never hit you .
Hayden; will you be there if I talk?
Leland; the hounds of h3!! Could not pull me away.

Chapter 28

Leland; ; but if we start seeing each other we have to keep a secret Hunter is being a a$$ about us.
Hayden; I understand . could we take is slow?
Leland; (smiles) we can try to. But No secrets .
Hayden; so if I decide to write about what happen to me and sell it I can not keep that a secret ?
Leland; no bad secrets o.k.
Hayden ; o.k. deal.
Leland; are you thinking of doing that ?
Hayden; yes. But I don’t know .
Leland; do it . I will be your support team . come on lets go home .

At the house

Hunter; I wonder if Leland found her?
Harley; I know he did . but what you did earlier was uncalled for.
Hunter; I know . I did not mean to. I was mad at Connie . she was trying to get me to pay for Vicky’s doctors visit
Harley; you should pay for her visit.
Hunter; one doctor’s visit does not cost $3,000.00 ?
Harley; no call the doctor and pay that sounds like Connie wants more money out of you .
Leland and Hayden walks in
Hunter; I am sorry cupcake . that I hit you . I was angry at my ex wife and then Chance bit me
Hayden; I don’t hate you I know it was a accident but you really need to talk about your problems .
Hunter; that goes both ways.
Hayden; I know I am ready it is time to talk.

A new beginning

Chapter 1

Hayden moved with her family to Hawaii far from TN as she could get. Far from Jeff her ex. Boyfriend that put her thru h3!! .
She was extremely shy , she could not talk to men they were the hardest to talk too.
But she had to talk she was a hair stylist.

At the airport

Hunter ; I wish I knew she was on that plane?!
Harley; she is . I just know it . I hope Jeff doesn’t follow her. Our baby sister is coming home .
Hunter ; then they need to let her go
Leland; what does she look like I will help watch for her.?
Harley; she is about 5’3 light brown hair but long ! . I bought her a “ Dog “ shirt to wear so I could find her.
Leland; there is someone wearing a dog shirt over by the gate.
Hunter; it is Hayden, she is here!
Hayden; yes I am here
Harley; Hunter , don’t hug her so tight , she just got her back done ( the tattoo) she is probably still sore. Oh this is our ride and one of our best friends Leland Chapman. Yes that Leland!
Hayden; hi.
Leland; Aloha
Hunter; where is all the stuff?
Hayden; my guess the baggage claims ? there is 3 suitcases and this duffel bag. The rest is over here. How is daddy doing ?
Harley; driving us all nuts . come on lets get out of here . blue ones right ?
Hayden; yes

In Leland’s hummer
Hayden sits behind Leland. The boys notices she is really quiet.
Harley; cupcake ?
Hayden; yes ?
Harley; what is the matter? Is it Jeff?
Hayden; no jet lag.

Chapter 2

Hunter; oh , you flew from TN didn’t you . is Jeff still there?
Hayden ; yes. As far as I know
Leland; that is a long way maybe we need to postpone the “ welcome party”?
Harley; I think she will be fine with a little nap since we do have a drive ahead of us. ( looking over at Hayden) “ already there.
Leland; who is this Jeff?
Hunter; a ex boyfriend, he is the worst kind of man I have ever known. I wish I knew what he did to her but she will not talk.

At Heath and Holly’s house

Tim ( looking at the picture) “ you like those H’s don’t you ?
Heath; some . the boys I helped in . Hayden was born she was suppose to be named Abigail but a friend of Holly’s died and so her named became Hayden. , here they come .
Dog; why do you call your daughter Cupcake. ?
Holly; I made cupcakes for all the kids school parties , I always had to make a extra 6 because of her. . here is my baby now
Heath stands up “ come here cupcake”
Hayden; I am coming , I am getting my shoes on, well screw it ( runs to her dad’s arms)
Holly; meet the rest of the crew, DL , Tim, Beth and Dog. You met Leland. From your favorite show.
Hayden; when I got to watch it .
Heath; how was the flight.
Hayden; well I sit by a man that snored in my ear the whole way here. So I am probably deaf now.
Davina; I am Davina, Tim’s wife
Hayden; hi,
Davina; what do you do for a living ?
Hayden; I cut hair.
Beth; can you do nails ?
Hayden ; that too.
Beth; found someone ! do you have your stuff here?
Hayden ; most of it . do you need a fix?
Beth; not yet. But Big daddy is getting mad at me . I always manage to break one.


NB 3 and 4

Chapter 3
Dog; how much do you charge. $10.00 for one nail is too much
Hayden; ( stealing Hunter’s cupcake) you got ripped off.
Holly; see that ! that is what I endured for years . stop Hayden Leann!
Hunter ; I knew she was going to do that. It is her favorite
Beth; how much was your charging?
Hayden; full set was 20.00 , fills ins 10.00 repair 2.00 air brushing 5.00 to 10.00 depending on design French manicure the same as air bushing . haircuts. Kids were like 7.00 and adults 10.00 if you wanted a perm or something more it cost more.
Davina; I have open up a little shop and we are looking for someone that can do both . we have one girl she does all the nails but some times it is too much. Be interested?
Hayden; sure, let me have this weekend to unpack. ( under her breath) :maybe I might stay pack in case”

No one heard her except Leland who looks at her .
Hunter; Leland ,what is wrong ?
Leland; nothing .

Later
Holly, Hayden you are living with Hunter and Harley . They can protect you should something happen,
Hayden; I understand mom
Heath; Leland might as well live there unless he has the boys over here he is there. Who is staying at the apartment when he isn’t there?
Hayden; o.k. dad.
Dog; Lyssa and Abby. Stay at the apartment.

At the house
Hunter; your room is the biggest room with the bathroom. I am across for you Harleys room is next to mine . and Leland’s room is next to yours .
Hayden; o.k. can I take a shower?
Hunter; this is your house too.

Hayden goes and takes a shower and come back out . she sits on the couch away from the guys and writes
Leland looks over at Hayden then looks back at her brothers “ has she always been this way?” scare of her own shadow?’
Harley; ever since she met Jeff.

Chapter 4

Leland; at least she is here now
Hunter; but how much pain is she still carrying ?

Harely; a lot I think

Just as a glass breaks
Harley gets up running and sees Hayden trying to not get cut and trying to pick up the broken glass.
Leland runs and puts her on the counter. Saying “ you have no shoes on”
Hunter; thanks Leland. I will clean it up.
Hayden expecting a blow starts crying “ I am sorry I didn’t mean too.”
Hunter; ( grabbing her face) “ tell me did he ever hit you for this ?””
Hayden; I can’t
Leland; you will tell him!, we need to know you are cringing away from everyone
Hayden; yes. And I have to clean it up
Hunter; you have no da*n shoes on !
Hayden; it did not matter.
Leland grabs her foot looking at the bottom of them and seeing the scars from the broken glass and said “ da*n it !! one could have pierce to your foot , you would have been crippled”
Harley; not here. The glass is not important you are.
Hayden; you can’t fix this , you can’t fix me!
Hunter; the glass is cleaned up come on let me get you something to drink.
Hayden; no, I will go to bed now. ( forgetting she left her diary out)
As Hayden door closes
Leland; she left her stuff on the coffee table umm guys I think the problem is bigger than what you think .
Harley; how ?
Leland; read this
Harley; ( reading it ) holy crap she shouldn’t have to live like that. All for love my a$$


NB 5 and 6

Chapter 5

The nest morning

Leland gets up early . he was taking Garry surfing he walks in the dining room and see Hayden at the table reading and eating a bowl of cereal. So he whispers “ good morning”
Hayden looks up ( look of terror)” I am just getting up”
She starts to walk by, Leland reaches out and grabs her arms making her flinch . Leland sees the bruises on her wrist “ how new are those?”
Hayden; they don’t matter
Leland; yes they do, just answer the question how new ?
Hayden; a few days . please don’t tell them.
Leland; I won’t if you need to talk to someone other than them , give me a call I will listen.
Hayden; thanks but you are their friend.
Leland; I can be your friend too.
Hayden; I don’t have any friends
Leland; you do now . I have to go pick up my little brother. What are you going to do today?
Hayden; get some sleep hopefully
Leland; I notice you didn’t sleep last night I heard you pacing like someone trapped.

At Dog’s house
Dog; what is wrong Leland?
Leland; nothing
DL: that is bull something has you bothered.
Leland; just replaying something that happen last night
Beth; talk to us , is this about Hayden?
Leland; yes. She broke a glass. No biggie to us. But to her she was crying and trying to clean it up with no shoes on . I saw her feet, there are scars everywhere . she will even eat with us. I read her diary. ( at their looks) she left it on the coffee table and it was open to the page , Jeff f**ked her up good. then this morning I told her I was her friend too she told me she had no friends
Beth; she looked lonely.

Chapter 6

Leland; she is.
Lyssa; mom, why don’t we invite Hayden and Holly with us shopping.
Beth; that is a great idea. And we can observe her. But DL is going with us.
And now Garry wants to shop for surfing stuff.
Leland; I can observe her also for the boys. They are lost they want to help but don’t know how.

At the house
Hunter; Hayden , mom is on the phone for you
Hayden; yes mom

It is on speaker at Dog’s house
Holly ; get dress we are going to spend daddy’s money
Hayden; does daddy know this ?
Heath; yes he does. Go have a girls day out. You might even see Leland and DL there since their little brother wants a new surfing stuff. Beth and Lyssa are with you two .
Hayden; o.k. I can be ready In 15 minutes I need a phone anyway.
Holly; we be there in 20. (hangs up) “ maybe she needs this ?”
Leland; she does , in more ways than one”

20 minutes
Beth pulls up and honks the horn
Hayden; oh Beth is driving this is o.k.
Lyssa; you need a new phone and stuff for the salon, anything else?
Hayden; no
Lyssa, Beth and Holly blows out a big breath of air out .

At the mall
Holly talks Hayden into some clothes and shoes and books since she knows her baby loves to read.

They are eating
Beth; eat Hayden, stop looking at the food. No one is going to keep you from eating it . we want to help you , you can be helped believe that .
Hayden; but he did keep me from eating , I couldn’t eat unless I snuck it or he told me I could.

Just as Leland and DL walks up

NB 7 and 8
Chapter 7
Leland; what ?!
Hayden snaps her head up “ I have to go !!”
Leland grabs her arm, “nope you are going to eat we can sit here all day just to make sure that happens
Holly; Leland, she has been hurt
Leland; and you think I don’t know this . but I will make sure she eats , f**k him he had no right to do this .
Beth; does someone feel something ?
Leland; what ever Beth. Have you notice she has not smiled since she came . if I have to buy roses every day to assure of that smile I will.
DL( to Beth) shakes his head behind Leland’s back “ I think so”
Hayden; I can’t . he made me feel like me eating was a sin.
Lyssa; what ! did he eat ?
Hayden; yes.
Leland; where did he make you eat where you did get to eat ?
Hayden ; in the kitchen.
Lyssa; not anymore. You have not sin. Don’t feel ashamed. don’t let him win, stop living like this . I know how you feel. You are waiting for the blow to come
Hayden looks up at Lyssa with tears in her eyes.
Lyssa whisper” thought so.( tearing up) “ Hayden, I made promise to myself to help another and not let someone get hurt like I did. Jeff Jordan hurt me a lot
Hayden: Jeffery Charles Jordon?!( tears streaming down her face)
Lyssa; oh no! he did this ?! he ..
Leland; Jeff the one that did all that stuff to you Lyssa is the same Jeff that did all of this to her?
DL ; look like it . Leland.
Lyssa; do you have a picture of him
Hayden pulls out the only picture of Jeff she had.
Lyssa looks at it : yes , it is the same man. We need to talk soon. I wanted to ask you if you can cut children’s hair. But .
Hayden; your daughter needs her hair cut?
Lyssa; yes. With work. I haven’t been able to cut it.
Hayden; bring her by tonight I can. That was my only salvation from him.


Later

Lyssa knocks on the door
Anny; hey uncle Leland where is miss Hayden?
Leland ; right now in her room she will be out in a moment
Hayden comes out in some pants ( yoga style)
Abby; I want my front like hers can I mommy?
Lyssa; ask her ?
Hayden; ask me what ?
Lyssa; she wants the front like yours ,can you do that .
Hayden; yes . come in the kitchen , let me get the straight razor out
Harley; what ?! I want to see you cut her hair with a straight razor. Go in the kitchen . hair in carpet is a pain to get out.

All the guys watch as Hayden takes the straight razor and gives her layers facing her face then cuts the back .
Lyssa ; I love it . when this grows out I might get the same hair cut . that looks more manageable than what I have .
Hayden; I can do the front like it is now.
Lyssa sits down. , Hayden wets Lyssa’s hair and takes the straight razor down the front. Giving Lyssa a more manageable look.
Lyssa; thanks what do I owe you ?
Hayden; her smile was plenty. Nothing
Lyssa slips a 20.00 in the book Hayden was reading and said thank you and left.
Only one person saw what Lyssa did and knows Hayden would not like it.

Later Hayden finds the money “Why did she do this ?”
Leland; you cut their hair , you deserve payment. Take it.
Harley and Hunter look at each other thinking

Chapter 8

Hayden; I told her I did want anything for the hair cut , just the thought Abby loved it
Leland ; if she didn’t I would have paid for it . we are not doing this because we feel sorry for you . but you did a job and deserve payment. Lyssa will be build you a clientele let her.
Hayden walks to her room “ did he make you feel unworthy?”
Hayden; worst
Harley motions for Leland to keep at Hayden.
Leland; I am a friend and friends talk , tell me .
Hayden; I .. I can’t( running to her room )
Hunter; thanks Leland,. I know you have to use the hard approach with her. She will not talk to us at all , you got something out of her.
Leland; she will talk soon. Be back

Leland walks toward his room, when he hears a sound that sounds like a blade opening he looks in her room and sees Hayden sitting on her lanai looking at the blade of a knife.
She is crying so hard she doesn’t hear Leland until he steps on her lanai she tries to hide the knife
Leland; I know you have it , give it here. Let me have it .
Hayden have what ?
Leland reaches over and gets the knife “ this , what was you thinking of doing ?”
Hayden; end it all.
Leland ; what about your family, this would hurt them.
Hayden; they pity me I see it .
Leland; then you are seeing something I am not. I see a family that wants to help their baby . h3ll I know of 2 families that are trying to help. . I will be your friend I will be there. Even when you think no one cares remember I do and I am only a phone call away.


NB9 and 10

Chapter 9

Hayden; lets say if my family knew how Jeff treated me I would be pitied not loved. And I would be responsible for my father’s death.
Leland; so you will hold it on in?
Hayden; it is better this way.
Leland; for who! Yes your father has a heart problem but it is killing you too. don’t let him win. Lyssa knows what is going on. Jeff hurt her also. She came here broken too. it took us all the will power to get her to even smile. But he never made her pick up glass without shoes on or ask to eat. please call me or Lyssa talk to us if you can’t talk to them. He isn’t worth “ending “ it over.
Hayden; I wish I could believe all of this . but I have spent so many years in his clutches I don’t know what is real anymore. or how another man would treat me .
Leland; you can believe me I will be there and your brothers will be there also. Yes we would probably want to find him and do some damage . but we will protect you . you have to learn to trust again. Get dress I heard the boys wants to go get a drink at the “nightlites” . and I know them you are going too.

15 minutes later

Hayden comes out of her room and for the first time she is dressed right.
Harley; Leland, What did you talk to my sister about ?!
Leland; nothing , just told her we would not let Jeff hurt her.
Hunter; he is right lets go get a drink

DL is there at the bar. When Leland and the boys and Hayden comes in “ hey you are all here even Hayden?, how did you manage that ?”
Leland; no small feat. Told her the guys will not leave her alone.so she is here.
DL: getting pick up also.
Leland turns around and sees all of these guys around her and she had the look again .
Leland walks over “ guys , she is with me .

Chapter 10

Adam; sorry Leland did not know this was your woman.
Leland; should have asked.

As Leland and Hayden walks away Hayden decides to ask” why did you make him believe that we are a item?”
Leland; to protect you . Adam make looks harmless but he is like Jeff . he loves to hurt women.
Hayden; thank you then.
Leland smiles “: welcome. You look nice tonight.
Hayden; thanks I think .

Later Hunter grabs a table and grabs Hayden to sit down.
The rest of the crew comes up
Dl leans to Leland “ to bad you can’t dance all those guys are sure looking at Hayden”
Leland; are you trying to make me jealous ? because it is working . but we are just friends .
DL; yea right. I know my little brother , he wants that . and I don’t blame you .. can I dance with her”?
Leland; I know you will not hurt her. Go ahead. Whispering “ yes I want that but..”
DL: Hayden ,you want to dance ?
Hayden; no thank you I can’t slow dance .
DL: so you can do all of those fast dances ?
Hayden; yes . Jeff didn’t permit me to touch him at all unless he wanted to be touched.
Leland is getting mad but doesn’t show it “ come on lets ;learn how to slow dance”
Hayden; I don’t want too.
Leland leans over and whispers” either go with me or your brothers will know about the knife”
Hayden; that is blackmail.
Leland smiles “ come on cupcake, I will teach you to slow dance , you can teach me to do those fast dances “
DL: I want to see this .

On the dance floor.

Leland; you are doing fine.
Hayden; you did not have to do that . but I guess it is men nature Jeff did the same.
Leland; I did not mean it like that . we need to talk with out everyone’s ears listening to every word. Alright
Hayden; whatever
Leland; you know sometimes you can try the patience of a saint.

At the table ;
Harley; DL I think your brothers likes Hayden?
DL: maybe. At least he is getting her to live. Lyssa and Hayden share a bond. Jeff was the one that hurted her. Would you object if they saw each other?
Hunter; I don’t know I want to protect her. And Leland has a rep with these women. “ bed them then leave them”
Dl; yes he does, but he is not like that with her. I would not think.
Harley; time will tell.
DL: if he hurts her I will be first to hurt him.
Harley; you will not get that chance. Dad will be first . I know my dad and her. They were close. And that is Daddy’s girl. Will always will be .
DL: understandable. She is the baby of the family. But I know Leland , he will not hurt her. And all of those ladies knew what he wanted it was not secret.
Hunter; lets just see, I would hate to loose a good friend over my sister but I will .
DL: he will not hurt her. He is trying to help her. Making her talk not waiting until she is ready . you will never get anywhere like that. !!!
Harley; he is right Hunter , Beth and Lyssa and now Leland has gotten more out of her than we have .
Hunter; so we need to step it up and force her to talk to us.?
Harley; I am think that is the answer.

NB 11 and 12
Chapter 11

Hayden; well talk?
Leland; not here , not now just enjoy the dance . I don’t dance with just anyone you know . I tell them I don’t know how .

Leland and Hayden dance for a few minutes Leland whispers “ you know I am liking this , you in my arms , you are my type would you like to go out sometime?”
Hayden ; I would never be free of him . he made sure of that.
Leland ; how ?
Hayden’ the scars , the brutal attacks . the mind games .
Leland; did he ever force himself on you ?
Hayden; many. Many times.
Leland; I promise to protect you I will be there for you .
Hayden; how you going to protect me , I have to work and I feel that him or his “ boys” are looking for me.
Leland; you don’t know Davina’s shop ( smiling ) Tim has that shop guarded well.
Hayden; one more problems , they are sitting up those stairs . my brothers . am I worth loosing a friendship over?
Leland; I will work something out . don’t worry.

At the table
Hunter ; I wonder if she would let him in . he is doing something we can’t .
Harley; you want them to start dating ? what about his Harlem of women ? can he save her?
DL: is he does try for her . I believe this one will be the only one . I know my brother , he finds the ones that need him. Not sex. But he needs to know that she will be there too. or job are not that easy or safe will she be the one that can save him . all those other women wanted fame . they did not care for his feelings .
Harley; she is to broken to be in a relationship. He might do more damage than necessary.
DL; ( looking at them) he might do more good than necessary, she is adult you can’t shield her from everything


Chapter 12

On the dance floor
Leland pulls Hayden closer and whispers “ why does your family call you cupcake?”
Hayden; when I was little I used to take the cupcakes my mom just got done icing. Mom thought it was the boys , they never told. Until one day mom caught me . my dad called me the cupcake thief. The name stuck.
Leland; I bet you were cute when you were younger.
Hayden; I don’t remember those days very well
Leland; how did you meet Jeff?
Hayden; at a dance club. I used to work at . I was Alyssa at the Deja- vo
Leland; you worked in a sex dance club?
Hayden; it paid for me to go to cosmetology school
Leland; did you ever do anything ?
Hayden; tried weed once , gave me a headache. Nothing stronger. Don’t tell me you were squeaky clean ?!.
Leland; I wasn’t . now I am , my boys deserve a father not a dope head. My job demands me be 100% maybe that special person needs me to be there and not using my lame excuses.
Hayden; wish I had that will power. I feel like the darkness is taking over.
Leland; ; don’t let it , fight it .
Hayden; what if I can’t ?
Leland; you can and you will . I know it is hard right now . but I am here for you and I will always will be here for you. I have to.
Hayden; who could you not save ??

Reflections 40 and 41

40

Nick; what ! how ?
Leland; I have no clue but when I find her god help her!!
Beth; I am calling and reporting it.
Maui calls Leland’s phone
Leland; bail bonds?
Maui; like me now I took the pretty bytch away.
Leland; bring her back ! she has nothing to do with this !!
Maui; she has everything to do with this . without her around you would come home where you belong.
Leland ; you think so You drove me away with the lies and all the cheating and now I found out you kidnap someone NOTHING will make me come back to you.
Maui; we will see say hello bytch
Rachel ( crying) Leland? Why?
Leland; she is crazy. Stay calm I will find you and make her pay. Promise that.
Maui; say good night

Leland turns to the group “Maui has her in a cave or something all I heard was echoes and fans being run.
Nick; now is the time to move into that place.
DL: lets go do this when we find her she will need to find some where safe to go . next time she calls Jazzy see if you can pick up anything .

Later that night Maui orders the unthinkable.
Maui calls Leland letting him hear it being done.
Jazzy ; a cave of some sort.

The next morning

Nick, DL and Leland move into a nice big house that is fenced and has a key pad . Dl gets Jazzy to drive Rachel’s car over to the new place.
When Leland’s cell phone rings
Leland; hello
Maui; like your present. ?
Leland; what present?
Maui; you did not get any pictures?
Just then Dakota opens the envelope “ Dad ???”
Leland snatches the pictures “ what did you do to her !!!???” Let her go now!!!
Dakota grabs the phone. “mother let her go she had nothing to do with dad leaving you . that all falls on you . I remember how dad worked hard to make it worked and you still done it’s not Rachel who did this it was you . all you .
Maui; he is turning you against me too?
Dakota; no mom you did that when you hit me . now where is she ??
Maui; she is at the party cove if your dad makes it in time.
Dakota; get help mom you need it .


41

Dakota hangs up and sees his dad is crying so he calls his uncle” Uncle DL go to the party cove now Mom called .Rachel is there”
Leland starts to get his stuff.
Dakota; no dad stay I have a uneasy feeling about this lets go to Grandma Beth’s house
Dl and Jazzy goes the party cove , Jazzy takes a blanket in case.
DL finds Rachel, she is bloody and naked.
Jazzy walks in “ oh god, I knew this blanket will come in handy”
Dl reaches for Rachel , she backs away. “ Rachel, it is Dl. Jazzy and I are here to save you . “
Rachel; don’t let them come back
Jazzy; we won’t lets go .
Dl calls Dog; We found her , and on the way to ER we think…
Leland overhears it and nothing is going to stop him this time.
Lyssa; go I have the kids.

At the hospital
Leland runs up to them .as Rachel comes out .
Rachel hides behind DL she has 2 swollen eyes and a massive of bruising.
Leland stops looking hurt.
Jazzy; Leland. No she has been raped numerous of times she is gun shy around men (turns to Rachel who can barely see) “ it is Leland it is o.k. he will not hurt you . “
Rachel looks again. And whispers “ Leland!”( runs to him.)
Leland; I came. Dakota told them where to find you where is she?
Rachel; I told the cops she went to that new bar. She let them ….
Leland; shhhh it is o.k. I promise they will pay too.
Rachel; I want to go home .

Reflections 42 and 43

42

Leland; o.k. lets go

At the new place

Rachel; I know I can not see very well but this isn’t home
Leland ;we all move in together this place is a lot safer. Did they give you anything to eat ? you feel like skin and bones.
Rachel; I am not hungry.
Leland; you have to eat.
Rachel; I can barely see how the h3ll can I eat!
Leland; I will help ( as Cobie walks up)
Cobie; Rachel I can help you tell what you are eating even hand you stuff and let you know what you have in your hands
Nick; I went and got you something from McDonalds
Rachel; o.k.
As they sit down Rachel hears sniffling she turns to the noise “ Dakota, is that you ?”
Dakota; yes I am sorry so sorry I did not mean anyone of this to happen?
Rachel reaches for Dakota “ I might be temporally blind until all of this swelling goes down. But I do know this isn’t your fault. your mother ‘s mind is not right I just need some help since I am blind.
Dakota; you are not blind just swollen, you look like a raccoon.
Rachel; will you answer me a question? Be honest
Rachel; if I can ? what ?
Dakota; did my mother ordered the twins Freddy and Eddy to ….
Leland; Dakota this is the not ……
Rachel softy “ yes I remember she was taunting someone .
Leland turns to look at Rachel, then gets up and walks outside
Dl watches as Leland walks out .

43

Dl; what is the matter ?
Leland; oh god it was me she was taunting I heard it all . she was raped because of me !
Jazzy ; no she wasn’t I do not think Maui would have done that anyway. I can stay home a few days to help if needed . Dakota will not leave her side he feels guilty that is he is responsible.
Leland; I will stay as much as I can but she will need a female around.
Cobie; daddy we are taking Rachel to her new room she said she was sleepy.
Leland; thank you . I will be there in a minute
DL; I am off to bed . Jazzy you on the way also.?
Jazzy; yes
Leland stands looking in the yard watching the dogs playing wondering what he was going to do next. He did not realize how long he stood there until he heard her scream. He turns and starts running
Jazzy meets him at the door” it is o.k. she is reliving it . the doctors said she might do this. I know this is killing you . Missy just called she found someone to come and talk to her like a support group .
Leland; o.k. she needs to get it out.
Jazzy; this will be just us I will ask to leave Dakota out of it he does not need to hear what happen to her. Rachel told me something but…
Leland; tell me please.
Jazzy; she fought because someone said he would be there.
Leland; and I will be .
Jazzy ; go in there she needs someone to chase those demons away.

Leland walks into the room “ Rachel it is me can I come in”?
Rachel ; please
Leland closes his eyes it hurt him to hear the desperation in her voice. Leland walks in and sees a light is on in the room and she was sitting in the middle of the bed he crosses the room “ I am sorry for this if I could I would take it away”
Rachel; I know I am not mad at you or scared of you I know you will never hurt me . did you mean what you said on the phone ?
Leland; every single word.


Reflections 44 and 45

44

Rachel; will you sleep in here? I do not want to be by myself.
Leland; I will but to let you know our rooms connects by that door ( pointing to his right) “ would you do me a favor ? if Missy can find her?
Rachel; I will think about it what?
Leland; let us go to a support group thing I will go with you. I want to be there with you .
Rachel; what about work?
Leland; since you are helping Kenny and Chad with the summer horse program Missy is coming and working for us.
Rachel ; oh ( getting sad)
Leland; no one can take your spot so stop worrying about that;. Lets get some sleep
Just as they were going to sleep Dl busts in .
“ sorry Rach, Leland we have to go . “
Leland; where ?
DL: found 2 men that was involved have to pick them up .
Leland; the ones that did it ?
Jazzy; yes go Kota come on stop doing this to yourself .
Dakota; I feel like it is my fault
Beth ( walking in ) “ it is not Kota trust me this is the men ‘s area I will kill them, better I stay here how is she?
Leland; she is not mad or scared of me . just got to sleep
DL; sorry Dad called he is worried they might run.

At the beach;
Leland; they might run ! that is a joke they can not even stand up they are so drunk .
Dog; Maui was picked up last night she will face charges on kidnapping but.
Leland; but what?
Dog looks at DL” you did not tell him ?
Leland; tell me what ?
DL; we have to wait there might be a chance that Rachel could be pregnant.

45

Leland; how long?
DL; a week at the most . they are running a lot of test DNA and all of that it might be quicker now we have these two loons. If you want to bail out this is the time
Dog; why would you say that DL: ? he cares for her it is not her fault this happen.
Leland; listen DL and Listen well!! I love her yes it might be too early but it took Maui kidnapping her me seeing her for what she really is to know my feelings.
DL; I told Nick I thought that was the case he is hurting Leland this is his daughter that happen too. I gave the doctor your number in case they could not reach her.
Leland; thank you .
Missy calls she thought she was getting Rachel.
Leland; bail bonds ?
Missy ; this isn’t Rachel?
Leland; nope I have her phone in case those idiots call
Missy; o.k. I found someone she can do a session tomorrow night .
Leland; book it we will do it at our new place.

A hour later
Leland and Dl walks in
Jazzy ; she is asleep again . was it them?
DL; yes.
Beth; Dakota and Rachel talk .
Leland; is everything o.k. ?
Beth; it will be he is no longer blaming himself
Leland; I am off to bed I made a promise to someone . but before I do I need some ..
Dog; advice ? sit I knew the news about the baby will be a shock to you .
Leland; yes it did.
Reflections 46 and 47

46

Beth; o.k. if she is then what?
Nick; I will kill them!
Jazzy; no what did she tell you ?
Nick; she wants to keep it . she said “don’t punish the baby for this” Leland son I know you two just started dating but..
Leland; I will stand by her but helping with the horses if she is going to be .. Rachel, what are you doing up?
Rachel ; heard voices ( as Leland helps her to the couch) “ what are we talking about ?”
Beth; if you are pregnant what to do.
Rachel; I already told dad what I would do
Nick; you are not going back there. There is nothing there for you. Plus I know of two men’s heart that would break into.
Rachel; I will not be the talk of the town I know how it feels to be talked about and shamed on.
Nick; you will not be.
Dog; if you are then what ?
Leland ; since it is my fault I will marry her
Rachel; not you too! it is not your fault WHAT !!!
Leland; took you a minute if you are I will claim the baby as my own and you as my wife. That is final
Rachel ; first you are still married to a psycho wife and 2nd I will not let you sacrifice yourself
Beth; she called Maui a psycho!!! She is getting some guts on her.
Jazzy; about time . to put up with these two.
Dl; hey that wasn’t fair!!!


47


Beth ; here Rachel we found this the night she took you .
Leland smiles “ the dancer”
Rachel my necklace ! god I wish I could see and this swelling was going down. I want to see it.
Beth; calm down you will the doctor said a day or 2 before the swelling is gone.
Leland; well I do not know about everyone I want a bed.
Rachel gets up and walks with him
Leland ; come on Missy called the person she found is going to do it tomorrow here at the house.

In Rachel’s bedroom
Leland; bed sleeping beauty. Yes I promised to stay in here.
Rachel;what if I can’t tell everyone ??
Leland; then we will go slower! If you are pregnant I will be the baby’s dad agree with you don’t punish the baby. I am not sacrificing myself. I love you .
Rachel ; we barely know each other.
Leland; love comes when we least expected.

During the night Rachel dreamt what t would be like to be married to Leland; and how happy she was . so she decides to give Leland a chance if his divorce was final .
Leland wakes up and sees he is alone in the bed looks around and sees Rachel writing and whispers “ Rachel?”
Rachel looks up , he sees the swelling is gone but she does look like a raccoon.
Leland ; what are you doing?
Rachel writing some stuff that o.k.?
Leland; that is fine come back to bed.
Rachel can’t Sabra comes to today I have to help he is very scared.
Leland ; I don’t want you to take a chance of getting hurt.
Rachel; I will not be getting hurt.


Reflections 48 and 49

48

Leland; I will go with you .
Rachel ; what ever boys ready to go?

At the ranch
Kenny; call him Rachel
Rachel Sabra. Come on . come on pretty boy .
Leland watches as the most prettiest horses walks up to her “ wow!!”
Rachel pets the horse saying “ see it wasn’t so bad. Was it.
Leland watches all day notices she is more at home with the kids and the horses . he even got butted by spirit .

That night
Sue ( the counseler) “ Tonght is about a break thru .a time to get the past , what happen so Rachel may begin to live with out fear.
Rachel; what if I can’t
Sue; only family and friends are here .
Rachel ;what they done was terrible I just got past what my real mother let them do.
Sue ; what is that?
Rachel; she let her “boyfriends touch me or they tried I bit them then ran to the farm. Now Leland’s ex had those men do what my real mother couldn’t but Maui was on the phone taunting someone but I do not know who?
Leland ( softly) it was me . she made me listen to you screaming

49

Sue ; your soon to be ex wife made you listen as 2 men raped your girlfriend?
Leland; yes I plan on marrying her if she is pregnant.
Sue smiles “she would make a great mother.. I have been watching the two of you . .
Beth; I think she is getting past all of this those horses are helping
Leland; even if Spirit is a little butt always head butting my hand.
Sue laughs “ here is my card if you need me . call me about anything . Mr.Leland that pony might want loves .
Leland ; he gets them from everyone.!! When I am trying to keep a eye on her he does this.
Beth; he is jealous . he wants her attention and your attention too.
Rachel; thank you.

The next morning

Rachel comes by to visit.
Leland just came in from the court house where Maui got sentence for the kidnapping and the rape of Rachel the judge signs the divorce papers and the custody papers on the boys to Leland. Maui was going to prison and since she was the divorce will be final in 15 days instead of 60 .
Rachel it is o.k. to visit ?
Beth; sure come on in.
Leland ; hey baby.
Rachel ; someone is in a happy mood.
Dog; came from the court house she is sentence and in 15 days he is a free man.
Leland; only to do it again.
Rachel ; so you heard.
Leland; yes they called me and left a message.
Dog; so there is a new one on the way. ?
Leland; yep.
Rachel ; spirit knew before they called . He has been rubbing his head on my stomach,
Leland; don’t take any risk I mean it ..
Reflections 50

50

The next few months

Leland convinces Rachel to marry him , they finally married .
Kenny watches out for Rachel . He loves how the horses react to her being pregnant,

The day finally came . when Rachel’s water broke.
Kenny and Chad heard all of the horses creating a fuss. And comes running
Sabra is not letting anyone close to her.
Mandy is crying .
Chad; it is o.k. she is in labor nothing is wrong.
Mandy ;what is wrong with Sabra. ?
Chad; protecting her. That is all
Kenny; let me see her Sabra it is o.k. Chad call Leland.
Sabra neighs at Kenny
Rachel ; it is o.k .pretty boy help me up . ( grabbing his mane)
Chad calls Leland


Rachel delvers a little girl. Which she named Carrie Ann after her mother.
She takes the baby to meet the horses after she got out.

A year later

Leland walks up the ranch sees his daughter on Sabra with both of the boys on him also.
Carrie. Daddy!!
Leland; be good listen to your brothers. As sprit walks up “hey boy taking care of them for me ?”
Rachel walks up “ hey “
Leland; hey little momma how is Layla doing?
Rachel ;the doctors said she is fine why did you not want a year or two or five . to get me pregnant again. Is beyond me !
Leland; you look good pregnant.and I want my family complete.
Rachel ; but another baby under the age of 4 my hands are full already.
Leland but you loves me . see all it took you singing Reflections for us to be together .
Rachel rolls her eyes “ got to get back to Carrie before she feeds Magic and Sabra all of the apples.
Leland; love you . ( rubbing Spirit’s head ) love you too little bud. Who thought I would care for a horse.



The end.

Reflections 28 and 29

28
DL; is she calming down( as he walked outside)
Leland ; a little but I know the pain she must be feeling . you loose your horse , then your birth mother is a bytch and to find out the mother of your heart is gone.
Rachel; I have to go to the bathroom.
DL looks at Leland as Rachel leaves .” quit fighting if you feel something for her . do something about it . don’t let Maui screw this up why did you bail her out ?”
Leland; mother fronted the money I did it for 2 boys if she screws up she is history.
Just then there is a knock on the door. And they hear” yes Leland is over here”
Leland walks in and sees his boys dirty and looks like they have been hit on and said “ what happen?”
Dakota; mom went psycho on she started hitting us throwing dirt on us.
Rachel comes out of the bathroom “ Oh my god did this happen because of me?”
Dakota; no my mom has some problems that just came to light.
Rachel ; use my shower clean up then we can check you out.
Dakota; thank you .
Rachel ; don’t thank me thank Carrie Andrews my mother of my heart for making me who I am .
Cobie; mother of your heart?
Rachel; Kelly Miller is the one that gave birth to me but she abandon me Carrie Andrews who is her sister raised me she is my mother.
Leland; maybe you three can heal each other. See Rachel lost her horse Bella in the Derby now her Mom .
Cobie ; you need lots of hugs ( walking toward her)
Rachel laughs thru her tears.


29

Leland; yes she does . DL can you watch the boys for a little while I need to take care of something.
Rachel; if it is what I am think of . let me take some pictures and all of that stuff so you can have proof .
Jazzy; she is right if not it is your word against hers.
Dakota comes out . Rachel asked questions then takes pictures does the same with Cobie.
Leland goes out and finds Maui . Drinking.
Maui; where are my boys ?!
Leland; they are safe , your mother brought them to me. Why did you hit them?!
Maui; I did not mean too.
Leland; like you did not me mean to cheat on me . I am tired of being nice the judge now has the pictures of both of them I am filing a petition of full custody.
Maui; so “ she “ can raise them!
Leland; why are you so hung up on Rachel?
Maui; she looks like a model , she is beautiful she is everything I am not!!
Leland; that female is scared of her own skin . she has been abused, abandon lost her horse in the KY Derby . she was riding that horse when it broke its 2 front legs . she just found out her mother ( the one that raised her) just passed away from cancer. But her real mother is another you always looking for a easy way . so don’t even go there. And know what maybe I will see her and maybe I wont when she saw the boys she thought of them when she has 3rd degree burns thanks to me does she blame No she dealt with it.
Leland walks away .
Maui sits down and cries .

Reflections 30 and 31

30

Leland leaves feeling nothing but disgust wondering what he ever saw in her.

At the house
Rachel gives her bed up so the boys can sleep together. She goes in there talking to them . so they will not be so scared. And confused.
She walks back out when she heard the door opening and Leland walks in .
DL; you o.k. Brah?
Leland; tell me again what did I ever see in her?
DL: no idea we all told you don’t marry her.
Leland looks around “ where are the boys ?”
Rachel; asleep together in my bed. It is o.k. I can sleep on the couch.
Leland; thank you . that means a lot .what about yourself have you changed the bandage?
Rachel ;Jazzy helped me Dl said it was sick looking and that you should have been shot.
DL; make her take a pain pill she is hurting I know one of the bubbles popped and I know that hurts she is being stubborn.
Leland walks over and grabs her drink and the pill bottle then walks over to where Rachel is sitting and mouths “ take them for me please baby”
Then out loud “ take them”
Rachel ; they make me sleepy .
Leland; so go to sleep no one is leaving yet. Do you not feel safe when you are hurt?
Rachel; no not since Kelly came back in the picture.
Dl; take them she would have to get between us
Rachel swallows the pills . then lays down and about 15 minutes later she is asleep.
Nick; DL and Leland you are welcome to camp out here. I know I heard Jazzy say she had to leave so she can be up for work in the morning .
DL: I will leave to make sure Jazzy gets to her car then I will be back.
Leland; o.k. since my boys are sleeping her bed( pointing to Rachel)

The next morning
DL and Leland finds out everything of Leland’s has been smashed or ripped up .
DL; looks like someone is very jealous. Of someone .
Leland; yes she is . I have to protect Rachel she does not deserve this.

31

Later that morning
Leland filed a petition on Maui for breaking a entering his apartment and to keep her away from the boys and Rachel.
He goes into work.
Dog meets him at the door” you o.k.?” DL told me .
Leland ; I am now she is jealous of Rachel and I think she is strung out on something .
Beth; why is she so jealous of Rachel?
Leland; because of this ( walking in ) “ hey Rachel , you want to go out tonight ?”
Rachel ; like what ? what about your soon to be ex?
Leland; a date . a real date. And that soon to be F**K her!
Rachel looks over at Jazzy who is shaking her head Yes ) “ o.k. where? Oh Leland I rather not!
Leland; tonight . give you a time later. Rather not what?
Rachel ; F**K her. That is just yuck!
The crew stand there stunned . except Jazzy who is laughing at the comment that Rachel made.
Leland turns to the crew “ but this has to be low profile . I am afraid of what Maui could do to her”
Beth; sure you think she would come after Rachel?
Leland; no clue
Beth ; so Dl was right . you have liked her .
Leland; yes.
Beth; even though our board is full we are going after Lauren Krause today and taking the rest of the day off. To be with Rachel as she spreads Carrie’s ashes that just arrived. At Diamonds point.
Leland; o.k. hey Jazzy what is this about saving a pony ? Nick was telling me
Jazzy ; there is a small colt .that has some disabilities he did not walk immediate you know the males kills those ponies.
Rachel hit the male in the head with a 2x4 and stood over the pony protecting it . the pony finally got up and walked only the momma has something to do with it . ask the boys what his name is . the farmer. Adam I think his name is gave her that pony .
Dakota; Bella’s spirit. Spirit for short.
Leland; that pony will save her.

Reflections 32 and 33

32

Later.
Everyone stands around on the beach. As Rachel lifts the urn of Carrie’s ashes and said” you always wanted to fly here is your chance make sure you take care of Bella and Freedom I love you mom .
Chad walking up “ Mom make sure you make god lots of goodies so he will have to go to the gym to stay slim .
Uncle Kenny; Bye my little flower. Don’t give god to much h3ll when he leaves his shoes laying around he is not use to your temper .
Everyone smiles.
Uncle Kenny; Rachel let her fly.
Rachel pours the rest of the ashes out .
Beth; lets go do some shopping .
Rachel; o.k. let me check on spirit first.

At the barn
Rachel walks up with Dakota and Cobie as they see Magic ( the mom) walk up
Cobie; where is your baby Magic? Where is spirit?
Adam ( the farmer) “ he got his first bath and is not liking it . “
Rachel whistles , just then spirit raises his head “ come here boy”
Spirit hobbles over to Rachel
Beth falls for the pony that is healing “ their “ Rachel.
Dog; look at her she is natural around them
Kenny; she has to be . she was raised with them.

33

Adam; you know Rachel , your uncle bought Magic for his new stables here. ?
Rachel turns to her uncle “ what about KC farms in KY?”
Kenny; I am selling it . I promise her if anything happen to her I would move where you were . I can build here. I don’t want to see you cry over another horse. Freedom and Bella are enough. And Chad and I think the summer camp idea is great here also.
Cobie; what like a camp?
Chad; just like that.
Dakota; that would be cool we could learn to take care of them and ride them.
Dog; ( thinking of the boys and Bonnie-Jo and Abby) “ I might know of at least 4 might come.
Beth ; and did “ our “ Rachel think of it ?
Kenny; she was the one that worked with the special needs kids. There was a little girl that has to walk with a walker. Freedom took a liking to her. No one could ride that horse but Rach and then Mandy. The others used to make fun of Mandy but Rachel would tell them ( Kenny and Rachel together) “ don’t make fun of what you have no idea what you are talking about “


Reflections 34 and 35

34

Cobie turns to Leland “can we help too if Rachel comes?”
Leland; let them get it up and running then we can see.
Adam; it should be soon . the stables down the street is theirs now I am looking into some ponies for the little ones and some bigger horses for the adults. Plus they are bringing some over.
Rachel turn to Chad” Sabra better be one that comes over too”
Chad; Pretty boy is on his way .
Dog; Rachel , you have horses coming out of your ears .
Rachel ( to Chad) “ waits until he sees Sabra he will be hooked”
Beth; what is so special about him?
Rachel; Sabra is a pure black horse. Like Bella but has the longest mane and tail there is . he loves his mane brushed. He is the pretty boy.
Beth; oh sounds pretty I can not wait to see him . come on lets go shopping girl.

At the mall
Lyssa forces Rachel to try on a lot of clothes. saying “ not sexy enough … to sexy get that” when it came time to pay ,they got told Rachel’s was paid for .
Rachel; excuse me ?
The clerk; you are Rachel Miller right?
Rachel ; yes?
The clerk ; your father paid for this and left this (hands her a envelope)

35

Rachel opens the envelope and reads the note” baby girl, go ahead and have a fun time. Here is about 2 grand and my credit card you have always been on it .get whatever you want don’t worry about it just spend some money”
Rachel looks up at Beth” did you know ?”
Beth; not this. But I have known he has been saving and barely using the card. So he can do something like this for you. This is a new start.
Lyssa walks back” found where he is taking her .”
Beth; so what kind of wear she needs?
Lyssa; Leland said something comfy to walk in where there is sand but not. It is open.
Beth; where is he taking her.? We have to keep our eyes open for Maui.
Lyssa; all I was told the beach. At sunset .something about a picnic.
Beth; the gazebo. She loves that one.


At the beach later

Leland; I wanted to do something special but not ordinary.
Rachel; what ever is fine. I like the beach.
Leland leads her to the gazebo where the picnic is at.
Thanks to Beth and Lyssa who decorated the gazebo with flowers.
Rachel; I remember this gazebo but are we intruding on a reception?
Leland; no this is the special part this is all done for us. Come on ( walking on the deck)
Rachel sees the food , the roses and a gift wrapped box.
They eat , then Leland hands her the roses and the box.
Rachel( as she opens it ) “ you did not have to get me anything ( seeing what it is ) “they told you !!!!”
Leland smiled.
Reflections 36 and 37

36

Leland; yes Beth bought it for me. This is what brought “Us” together. I will always remember Bella’s last moments but I hope you can make new ones with Spirit he needs you .
Rachel ; will you put it on for me ?
Leland gets up and puts on the necklace with the dancing pony
Rachel; thank you . you did not have…..
Leland; I wanted too. stop thinking about it to much . I like to buy gifts for”my girl”. But I need to ask a small favor.
Rachel; what ?
Leland; Maui broke into my apartment. And now my clothes are in shreds .I need to go shopping .
Rachel; you want to go tonight.?
Leland; do you mind?
Rachel; no I don’t just tell me when I might get some more stuff. . Want to get the boys I am sure they will love to go also?
Leland; sure we have to get to Beth’s and Dad’s house you know you are the first that understands that I have kids.
Rachel; I love those boys . they are caught in this web too.
Leland; lets go

At Dog’s house.
Leland gets out and then walks around and lets Rachel out.
Dakota; did the date go bad ( looking worried)
Rachel ; no it went great but your dad need some new clothes since your mother broke in and shred his.
Cobie; can we go too?
Leland; that is why we are here.


37

At the mall

Rachel is looking at some clothes for Leland .
Dakota is laughing at her because she is complaining about sizes.
Rachel; you sure men’s clothes comes like this? Our clothes are single digits or double nothing like this.
Leland; yes Rach. Ours are different. Kota quit she has never been shopping with a man before . How did Chad and Kenny buy clothes.
Rachel ; Carrie bought them or online.
Dakota; figures dad are you ready?
Leland; I am now .
Cobie; you sure you don’t want that yellow shirt?
Leland; no Cobie. I don’t look good in pastels anyway
Rachel snickers.
Dakota; thank go for small miracles. My dad is not a pretty boy.
Cobie; Rachel, when is this funraiser?
Rachel ; tomorrow night. At shot guns yes you both can come they have teen night so no adult drinks will be served.
Leland; what funraiser?
Rachel; trying to raise money for the camp it pays for the cost of the camp. It helps the one that has no money but wants to come and the one that are special needs. I am taking the summer off from the office to help. Adam found a whole lot of ponies and I am even going to sing..
Dakota looks at Leland; “can she sing Dad?”
Leland; oh Yeah!!!
Reflections 38 and 39

38

The next night
Kenny stands up “ tonight is a special night for RC’s Ranch. But we need your help. I did this back on my Farm back in KY and it was a great success now I am starting it back up here this pays for all of the cost for these kids to attend this program . they learn how to ride a horse and how to take care of the horses. There are some children that need a extra little helping hand so there is always help on hand. ( a little girl walks up to the stage with her walker everyone can see her legs are malformed )
Rachel looks at the little girl “MANDY!!!!!”
Mandy; Rachel!!!
Kenny; you just saw my new granddaughter .my son Chad was granted adoption of her. Yes she has a disability but on a horse you can not tell she can handle any horse on our ranch. There will be silent auction and singing and here to start it off is my niece but my daughter of my heart Rachel Miller.
Mandy; Rachel sing my Mulan song.please.
Rachel smiles and walks up on the stage takes the microphone and said “ for your Mandy bear - sings Reflections again.
The whole crew looks at Leland who smiles
Beth ; da*n that girl has a voice on her!!!


39

Just then Kelly walks in , Beth gets Chad’s attention who walks up to Rachel to let her know
Rachel ; let her stay the next song is dedicated to her ( turns to the DJ )” play the new song” then turns back around “Kelly , I know you are in here when you are not suppose to be, but this song is all for you. Some of the verses retains to you . and some don’t it is called “I wonder”( the song is below)

Sometimes I think about you
Wonder if you're out there somewhere thinking bout me
And would you even recognize
The woman that your little girl has grown up to be
Cause I look in the mirror and I'll I see
Are your brown eyes lookin back at me
They're the only thing you ever gave to me at all

Oh, I hear the weather's nice in California
There's sunny skies as far I can see
If you ever come back home to Carolina
I wonder what you'd say to me

I think about how it aint fair
That you weren't there to braid my hair
Like mothers do
You weren't around to cheer me on
Help me dress for my high school prom
Like mothers do
Did you think I didn't need you here
To hold my hand
To dry my tears
Did you even miss me through the years at all

Oh, I hear the weather's nice in California
There's sunny skies as far I can see
If you ever come back home to Carolina
I wonder what you'd say to me

Forgiveness is such a simple word
But it's so hard to do when you've been hurt

Oh, I hear the weather's nice in California
And just in case you're wondering about me
For now on I won't be in Carolina
Your little girl is off
Your little girl is off
Your little girl is off to Tennessee

Beth looks up with tears in her eyes “ Kelly has hurt her bad. For her to do this”
Dog sees Kelly with tears in her eyes as she runs out “ that song worked .
At the end of the night Kenny received a check for 15,000 .
Rachel goes to the bar to get a drink , noone was there.
Maui got her Thugs to snatch her.
Maui leaves a message for Leland

A little later Leland looks around “where is Rachel”?
Missy walks up and hands his the letter “ this was at the bar , I can not find Rachel”
Leland reads” you thought you could get your way now I have what you want most”
Leland looks up “ Maui has her!!”

Reflections 14 and 15

14
Rachel walks out , she has tears streaming down her face.
Leland; what is wrong?
Rachel ; my hand is hurting bad.
Leland; I promise I will make it better. What about shot guns ? are you not going in?
Rachel ; dad and I talked and then Beth and I talked I am quitting this week . I have to work to make sure Missy knows what she is doing.
Leland; good.

The drive to ER was quiet
Finally Leland decided to ask some questions to see where he stood.
Leland; I have some questions if they are too personal tell me .
Rachel ; anything to get my mind off of this pain.
Leland; you have a boyfriend?
Rachel; no I went out on dates never really had a boyfriend.
Leland; ; do you like anyone ?
Rachel ; yea.
Leland; ( feeling depressed) “ he is a lucky man”
Rachel ; he should . It is you .
Leland parked the Hummer as she said that he snaps his head around “ me ?”
Rachel; yeah I can’t help it it’s the long hair and the shy thing going on “
Leland; good. I really like you too. I would love to kiss you .
Rachel; if I don’t like it I can only slap you once . but I will not be slapping much.
Leland reaches across the console , pulls her to him laying his lips on hers in the sweetest kiss he knew he breaks the kiss “ I might be still legally married but I am yours. Lets go in and get this hand checked out”

15

Leland walks in with Rachel , tells the nurse what he thought he was and what happen.
The nurse takes Rachel back to a room.
Rachel looks back “ can he come too?”
The nurse smiles” sure come on “

In the room
Leland; you are fine what is the matter?
Rachel; I hate needles . I know there will be one.
Leland; you will be fine
Just then the doctor comes in looks at her hand and wrist. “ you burnt it good what was you cooking?”
Rachel ; just some noodles . Leland here knocked on my door and it scared me I turned the water on my hand.
The doc. Well it is 3rd degree . I will give you some burnt cream and some bandages and a shot for pain.
Rachel tries to get up ,Leland grabs her “ oh no ,you are getting that shot”
The doc.; what is the matter?
Leland; hates needles.
The nurse ; o.k. well I can give you this shot and you will not even feel it . I give it to the kids that are scared of them.
Rachel ; how?
The nurse; turn your head. And let me show you . ( taking her nails , lightly pinching as she puts the needle in her arm, then pulling it out)” there”

Reflections 16 and 17

16

Rachel turns her head “ I didn’t feel it , thanks “
The nurse ; you are welcome
Just then Rachel gets a phone call
Rachel; hello?
Missy; can you come by . Alan left me alone and I am out of stuff.
Rachel; let me ask my ride I have to do everything one handed I burnt my hand did he leave his keys ?
Missy; I guess I see some keys.
Leland; have to go to shotguns ?
Rachel; yes. Alan left Missy with nothing .
Leland; o.k. I am staying there until you are done.

At shot guns
Missy sees her hand “ what did you do?”
Rachel; burnt it . the doctor said it is 3rd degree. He ( pointing to Leland) scared me
Missy looks at Leland” shame on you “
Leland; did not mean too.
Missy; o.k. I forgive you .
Rachel ; what do you need ?
Missy; more beer and the liquor on the end of the bar .
Rachel goes and gets the beer. Then got the liquor .
Alan walks in “ what are you doing here?”
Rachel; Missy called me , you left her hanging . you know this is dangerous with just one person here
Alan; I went to the store for some limes.
Rachel ; next time tell her. She was out of everything. ( looking for Leland ) “ where did he go?”
Missy ; toward the dart area.

17

Rachel ;thanks “ ( walking toward the dart area)
Leland; who are you looking for ?
Rachel; found him
Leland; had to visit the little boys room . you ready?
Rachel ; yep you ready?
Leland; guess so we need to get your medicine and get you some food.

At the drug store.
They have to wait for her medicine to be filled so they are looking around .
Rachel goes and gets some shampoo and some body wash. Then goes to the book stand.
Leland finds a big teddy bear , he buys it and sneaks it outside then comes back in looking for her. Seeing her put a book in the cart” you got a book?”
Rachel; the next one of my series.
Leland; Lovers bite sounds kinky.
Rachel ; the first book is called Demons kiss it is paranormal lets go get my medicine ,
Leland; “ just a minute” grabbing her good arm, spinning her around , kissing her.
Missy who just got off since Nancy came in “ get a room “ ( laughing)
Rachel blushed , Leland laughs.
Missy; don’t worry secrets safe with me , I know . lips are sealed.


Reflections 18 and 19

18

Rachel; thank you .
Leland; lets go get this and check out .( digging out the money)
Rachel ; let me pay for my stuff.
Leland; Don’t worry about it

At Ken’s pancake house
Leland; sorry this is all that is open.
Rachel ; that is fine .
The waitress ; what can I get for you to drink?
Rachel; Dr. Pepper .
Leland; the same.
As the waitress fills their drinks .
Leland; what sounds good.?
Rachel; cheese steak sandwich.
Leland; those are good. Is that all?
Rachel; yes
Leland; o.k.
The waitress takes their order .
They eat and then Leland pays , walks to the truck gets in and drives home.
Leland pulls up and sees Nick is there but DL and Jazzy are not. He said” good”
Rachel ; what is good?
Leland; DL is not home I can give you a good night kiss. This will have to be low profile until my divorce is final.
Rachel; o.k. I understand.
Leland; but I did get you something .

19

Leland pulls out the bear “ here . is what I got you .’
Rachel ; a teddy bear. That is so sweet. When I feel sad. I can tell him my secrets.
Leland; glad you like him , no one has given you a bear? I will be there to cheer you up if you are sad.
Rachel smiles; thank you . no they never have.
Leland; you are welcome. Lets go up . tomorrow is a half of day but we both have to work.
Leland walks Rachel to her door.
Just as he was to lean over to give her another kiss
DL and Jazzy pulls up
Leland; see you in the morning , sweet dreams.
Rachel; you too.

The next morning

Rachel walks into the office , everyone see the bandage hand and wrist.
Dog; what happen?
Rachel ; long story . I burnt myself on boiling water , have 3rd degree burns , I did it at home .
Beth; what about shot guns ?
Rachel ; this is my last week . I don’t see why the person I am training knows everything.

Reflections 20 and 21

20


Beth; are you o.k?
Rachel ; it is hurting . but the pain pills makes me sleep . taking a shower made it hurt like h3ll .
Dog; well today is our half of day we are going to the beach . we were going to ask if you want to come.
Rachel; I will be intruding .
DL; no you won’t my girlfriend Jazzy will be there.
Just then Rachel’s phone rings.
Rachel; it is my mother I will take this outside( walking outside)

In the office
Beth; she needs to get a new phone. Where that bytch doesn’t know her number .
DL; I agree she seems to come out of her shell when she doesn’t call.
Leland; I am going outside for a smoke . I will try to eavesdrop to find out something.

Outside
Rachel; no Kelly I don’t have any money. I quit my night time job .Yes Kelly I had to quit. Why? It is called Exhaustion! I know you don’t care. Well I don’t care if you have to live in the streets. That is your problem not mine. Maybe this will teach you a lesson. ( hangs up)
Leland; everything o.k.?
Rachel; Mother is trying to play her mind games again.
Leland looks around and sees no one so he leans in to give her a kiss” Good morning Brown eyes”
Just then Jazzy walks by she sees the kiss but knows what Maui is doing so she wasn’t going to tell a soul . . she walks in
DL; Leland still outside?
Jazzy; he is having smoke why?
DL; just wondering the last time . he said that she disappeared.

21

Jazzy; nope he is out there.
Leland walks in
Beth; what is the old hags problem ?
Leland; begging trying to say if she had no money she would be in the streets . “our” Rachel told her she didn’t care maybe it would teach her a lesson .
Tim; you go girl. Tell her off.
Rachel walks in “ I don’t care what you want Kelly , you know you stop being my mother the day you dropped me in Aunt Carrie’s lap . she raised me she is my mom not you . you only came back when your parents died thinking you was going to get rich now you know you did not get crap ( getting off the phone )” sorry to bring my problems here.
Nick comes in “hey”
Beth; hey. Tell your daughter we think she needs a new phone that Kelly does not know the number too.
Nick; great idea. What kind of phone you want I will go get it.
Dog; we called and put her on the office account., she just has to pick out the phone. ,
Rachel ; do they have Leland’s phone in purple?
Beth; yes it is actually a dark purple . you want that?
Rachel ;o.k. (sitting down tearing up everyone sees it ) “ I am going back outside. “

Reflections 22 and 23

22

Beth; I am going out and finding out what is wrong? (outside) “ what is wrong ?”
Rachel; nothing .
Beth; liar , talk to me
Rachel; why does Kelly hate me ? she did not raise me her sister did.
Beth; I think my saying comes in handy.
“anyone woman can give birth to a baby , but it takes a special woman to be a mother “ Kelly is the one that gave birth to you . Aunt Carrie is your mother. If you just say the word. She will be slap with a restraining order for harassment .
Rachel; funny thing she is my real mother but I could care less if she died it just hurts she has been gone all of this time now she found out her parents are gone and she thought “easy money” but that money was given to me it was my “ I am sorry for treating you so bad all of this time”
Beth; now I know where Kelly get it from . let go to the beach you too.

23

At the beach
Since Rachel could not get in the water since she took a pill she was laying out
Leland walks by then backs up “ you have a tattoo?”
Rachel ; yes what . ?
Leland; whispers “ you are scared to needles but you have a tattoo?”
Rachel ; Chad did this. He gave me a muscle relaxer, then did this .
Leland smiles “ nice”
Rachel ; thanks are you swimming?
Leland; going surfing . see you later. ( winks at her)
Jazzy , who saw the wink turns to Rachel “ hi again .what are you doing ?”
Rachel; reading since I have no school for about a month and I can not swim, I took a pain pill .
Jazzy; you like him don’t you ?
Rachel; like who?
Jazzy; I know trust me no one else does. I will make sure of that until the problem is taken care of.
Rachel ; what problem?
Jazzy; the soon to be ex..
Dog; Rachel, Come here!

At the picnic area
Rachel ; yes ?
Beth ; here is your new phone make yourself a sandwich. Eat
Rachel ; you have Mrs. Grissom pimento cheese. I love that stuff.
Beth; Leland does too. I pay dearly for it but I do it. it brings a smile to his face that I remember .

Reflections 24 and 25

24

Leland walks up “ I will share with Rachel but no one else”
DL; see he is mean. But I don’t like it I like the chicken salad better.
Just then 2 boys and a woman walks up
Jazzy sees a change come over Leland.
Leland; hey boys. What do you want Maui?
Maui; I have to go to the doctor , can you watch them for a few hours.?
Leland; yes go . we will here
Maui; who is she?
Beth; Nick’s daughter Rachel she works for us .
Maui; oh she is Leland’s new one …?
Dog; no she isn’t. they talk as FRIENDS that is it. as I have heard you were the one that went out of her marriage get your jealous a$$ to the doctors nothing is going on and if it was he deserves it . it is YOUR fault.
Maui stomps away
Jazzy looks at Leland” she is SO jealous. “
Leland; she should be Rachel is beautiful
Jazzy; I caught the 2 of you. I know noone else will know unless you want them too . I will even help
Leland; caught what ?
Jazzy; think out side of the office , a kissy?
Leland; SHHHHHHHHHHHH!
Jazzy; like I said noone will know
DL; knows what?
Jazzy; Leland’s secret.
D:; what is it?
Leland; if I wanted you to know I would have told you.


25

DL; how does Jazzy knows it ?
Leland; she discovered it ( turning to the boys ) “ come on boys”
Beth; turns to Rachel” we filed the papers on Kelly . the judge I talked to Agreed about the new phone was the best bet.
Rachel; thanks
Beth; I just wish you could find someone namely male. Leland is perfect for you .
DL; I wasn’t suppose to know but I think Leland likes Rachel.
Rachel; you know I am still here.
Jazzy; men , they never think!
Rachel; I guess I need to get going since I took a pain pill and I can feel it numbing me .
Leland comes back up the beach” where is Rachel?”
Jazzy; went home took a pain pill it is kicking her butt . Nick invited us over to watch the MMA fights tonight.
Dakota; Dad, that girl that just left was really pretty and nice.
Cobie( blushing) she called me cutie.
Leland; she is nice and pretty but we are friends .
Dakota; if you like her for more I will not tell you deserve to be happy too. Mom is tripping.
Leland; I know but until after the divorce of your mom and me I can not see anyone she is so jealous of everyone.
Dakota; I know ( getting sad)

Reflections 26 and 27

26

Cobie ; I like her. Can we see her again?
Leland; we can see “ just then he hears a beep and he grabbed his phone and read the text” at home , going to lay down pain pill kicking my a$$ call me on the new number 595-9400 R”
Leland smiles , Jazzy walks up whispering “ she paged”
Leland nods his head.
Maui walks up “ oh I see the “ho “ is gone.
Nick; who are you calling a ho?
Maui; your daughter!
Nick; she had more morals in her pinkie toe than you have in your whole body. !!Leland; caught you with one what about the other 60 + men you been with h3ll everyone in my office except me has had you ! you give the term “doorknob” a new meaning.
Maui; what is a doorknob ?
Leland; everyone gets a turn, god Maui you have been sleeping around the whole time ! where has the boys been while this is happening,
Maui; at my mothers .
Dog; at least you have enough decency to do that right!!


27

Maui takes the boys home , then she goes out and gets arrested for prostitution .

Later that night
After her mother posted bail thru Leland.
Leland tells her “ the only reason I did this is for 2 boys if you screw up I will hunt you and it will not be pretty”
Leland drives then walks in over at Nick’s
He is greeted by Nick who is red eyed. “ what is wrong?”
Nick; Rachel just got the call Aunt Carrie just past on . She had cancer where the plasma in the blood stream fights the cells.
Leland; never heard of it .
Jazzy; it is called Multiple myleomia it is fatal. I overheard the conversation. She is out on the deck.
Leland walks outside , pull Rachel up and sitting down with her in his lap “ I am so sorry . , you can’t seem to win”
Rachel’ my “mom” is gone. Carrie was my mom of my heart. There is so much I wanted to say now I can’t
Leland; you can still do that . write a memory book I did that when my grandmother died it seemed to help.

Part 1

• inspired by the song “ reflections by Christina Aguilera .
• the story takes place many months later. Nick- Father. Rachel – Daughter.
• Nick finally talks Rachel into the moving to Hawaii to be with him and get a fresh start.


Chapter 1

At Da Kine Bail Bonds office

Nick; she is coming ! she is on her way here. ( getting off the phone)
Dog; she finally bent. Why did you not have her until now?
Nick; the same reasons you did not have Leland and Duane Lee .
Beth; you said she is a year younger than Leland . why did you not see her before now?
Nick; her mother’s family told her I was dead . she is finally free of them since they all passed on . she hired someone to find me felt like something was missing.
DL: what does she look like I can watch for her since I have to pick up Dylan soon.
Nick; Leland, can I borrow your laptop please?
Leland; sure where do you need to go?
Nick; yahoo mail ( walking toward Leland and logging in , pulling up a picture of his daughter, then said” everyone meet Rachel Nicole Miller. My daughter.
Dog; very nice looking . is she a model?
Nick; no I asked the same thing. She did that for fun . her mother hated that picture.

At the airport
Nick walks up to Rachel” hey pumpkin”
Rachel; dad?
Nick ; it is me . get everything stettle?
Rachel; yes I did where to now?
Nick; home , you look beat. In the morning we are going to meet some friends of mine.
Rachel ; o.k. that is fine.

On the drive home Nick notices Rachel is quiet and said” anything wrong?”
Rachel; no nothing is wrong. I am sorry I am pretty shy and quiet.
Nick ; that is o.k. ( as they pull up ) “ we are here “ ( seeing Leland and DL outside) “ there are two of the friends I would like you to meet . Leland and Duane Lee Chapman .
Rachel; The Leland and Duane Lee Chapman of Dog the Bounty Hunter. ?!
Nick ; yes they live across the hall from us.
Rachel; oh great. I look like hell and you want me to meet them!
Nick ; you look fine. They will not bite. ( getting out)
DL: hey you are back. You must be Rachel. I am Duane lee.
Rachel( shyly) Hi.
Leland; I am Leland. Nice to meet you .
Rachel (even more shyly) Nice to meet you too.
DL: Dad and Beth said to come by about 10 in the morning.
Nick; that is cool . come on Rachel , let get to the house so you can rest. Just so you know King is here ( opening the door just as a German Shepard puppy comes out)
Rachel gets down” hey King”
King is really excited.
DL: we have been letting him play with Shadow.
Rachel; thank you .
DL: welcome . Nick come here.
Nick walks over “ yes?”
DL; where did she originally live? Why is she so shy?
Nick ; the shyness I have no idea. She flew from South Carolina.
Leland; she must be beat. Talk to you tomorrow.

The next morning

Nick; you up Rach?
Rachel; yes dad. Been up since 5 am
Nick; why did you not wake me up?!
Rachel; I went for a run,
Nick; ready? Get over the shyness .
Rachel; sorry if that is a problem. I will…
Nick; no you belong here. Stop shrinking away.

At the office
Tim; they are here, according to the boys she is very shy.
Leland; and cute too ( looking up ) oh sh*t ! now you will bug me !
DL: I will , yes she is shy( as they walk up)
Beth; welcome Rachel , how was your flight?
Rachel; o.k. I guess. Just long
Dog; where did you arrive from ?
Rachel; Charleston South Carolina.
Tim; and you are awake! Jet lag must be hitting hard still.
Rachel; I can’t sleep for long periods of time. And Dad snores. So I woke up and did my homework and went for a run,
Beth; homework! You haven’t been here that long.!!
Rachel; ; took courses online until I arrived here. Now it is the hands on crap.
Tim; lets see Business.
Rachel; Criminal justice. I went into that after I worked for “ free at last bail bonds “
Dog and Beth look at each other “ can you write bonds?”
Rachel ; some not good.
Nick; I do not snore.
Rachel; yes you do. Bad!

Reflections 2 and 3


2

Beth; will you think about it . we are short handed right now .
Rachel; I don’t need to think about it . if I am going to stay here I am going to have to have a job I will take it . it might be a couple of weeks I have to fly back to KY .
Dog; that is fine when is School?
Rachel; Tuesday and Thursday ‘s nights from 6-10 pm,
Nick; I work sometimes at night will you be o.k.?
Rachel; I can only get lost once.
Dog; besides work what did you do?
Rachel; I trained and rode Race horses . My horse is in the Derby next week
Nick; little Bella is going to race. ?
Rachel; yes and I am going to ride her. That is if I can’t wait a couple of weeks to start here. . I know there is no such thing as a female jockey.
Beth; that will be fine . we might come and watch you .
Rachel; that is fine.

Later
Rachel is sitting on the beach she thought she was alone until she saw a dog walk up and hear” Shadow, come back here. Sorry ..oh it is you . how are you?”
Rachel looks up” Leland.. Yea it is me . I am fine.”
Leland; doing homework today?
Rachel; writing in my journal why are you talking to me when all of those girls are trying to get your attention ? they are so jealous I am talking to THE Leland Chapman.
Leland; you don’t see me like they do you look like you need a friend. They want fame not the person inside.


3

Rachel; It does not matter . I have done without friends my whole life my mother saw to that.
Leland; your mother could not be like that . ?
Rachel; you don’t know here like I do. I have to go , got to get to my night job when you finally meet my mother remember one thing Cinderella .( walking off)

Leland walks back to his apartment
DL: saw you talking to Rachel . Is she friendly?
Leland; yes ( looking puzzled)
DL; what is the matter then?
Leland; do you remember the story of Cinderella?
DL: yes it is a child’s fairy tale the step daughter was treated like a servant while the stepmother and step sister lived in luxury Cindy finally meets and marries Prince Charming. What does that have to do with anything ?
Leland; no idea but I will find out.

The next day
Kelly Miller arrives to wait to see her daughter Rachel
Everyone arrives
Kelly acts very friendly until she sees Rachel and Nick then she changed . making Rachel wait on her hand and foot.
Nick; that is your daughter! Do you see what you are doing to her?
Kelly; that is her job to make sure I am happy.
Nick; her job is here. Your job what job you have never worked. If you want something get off your big a$$ and get yourself don’t ever ask Rachel for anything more. I am glad she got that money you don’t deserve it .


Reflections 4 and 5

4

The following week
The crew is on their way to the Ranch. Everyone sees Bella for the first time and they meet Chad ( Rachel’s cousin)
Chad; she is ready for tomorrow she is ready for the ride.
Rachel; good I am going to ride her .
Chad; that is has never been done. A female jockey
Rachel smiles” it is time for some tight a$$ men to learn a few things you taught me.
Chad; for fun this is for real.
Rachel ; I know
DL looks at Leland” you o.k. Brah?
Leland; yea I am fine.
Chad laughs “ she does the same thing to me . her smile it lights up a room.

The next day

Everyone meets Rachel behind the stables
DL gives her a hug for luck
Leland ties a ribbon on Bella’s mane : for luck” she is number 19 ( smiling)
Nick; do your best we will be in the stands
Everyone watches the race
Beth; she sure can race.
Just as the “go for the gold “ won Bella who is right behind him stumbles breaking both of her front legs.
Leland stands up “ something is wrong ( running down)
Just as everyone makes it to Bella’s side . the vet asked to put her out of her misery.
Chad; go ahead .Rach, she is hurting she will never get better.
As the vet gives Bella a injection Rachel is petting her horse whispering “ I am sorry ( as tears fall) as the horse took her last breath.
Leland pulls Rachel up “ come on you need to step away”
The vet clips the ribbon and some hair “ a small part of Bella”
Rachel grabs it , walking away as they load Bella onto the Van.
Leland; I am sorry she ran the race of her life , and look good doing it.
Francis( the jockey for Go for the gold) “ I am deeply sorry . I don’t know what else to say.

5

Rachel smiles ( weakly) thanks Fran. I need to be alone .
Chad; I will keep everyone away. Uncle Kenny is on his way.
Beth; I can’t do this so sad.
Just then Kelly comes around with the camera men trying to play the grieving owner.
Rachel; you had no part in Bella’s life I was the one that found her and nursed her back to health then trained her . Uncle Kenny gave Bella to me .
Kelly ; but I am your mother.
Rachel ; oh now you want to be a mother . now there is media coverage. Go f*ck off! I did not need you then I don’t need you now. Chad get this imposter out of my face before I do something I should have done years ago”!!
Rachel turns around ripping everything up until she came to a picture of her and Bella she breaks down and cries.
The media tries to get into the stables to talk to Rachel
Beth turns around” Leave go talk to the winners she is to upset to talk “ I mean it !!


Reflections 6 and 7

6

Leland walks over “ come on you need to get away this is way to painful right now”
Dl; I will go with you . I think that is a great idea.
The boys gets Rachel out of the stables.

While they are gone . everyone cleans up the stables.
Leland watches as Rachel tries to cover her emotions . she turns around “ you two can go back , nothing will fill this emptiness now . that horse was my best friend I told that horse my secrets and now she is gone I pushed her too hard.”
DL; it was a accident. It just happen you need someone , don’t try to cover what you feel . let it out.
Rachel; I can’t anymore I been “Trained” to keep my feelings in what you saw was a fit of insanity.
Leland; you telling your mother off was a fit. I think it was due to her Cinderella.
DL: is she the modern day Cinderella you was talking about ?
Leland; yes I saw how that woman treated her now she has to find her prince charming. And have a happy ending.
DL looks at both of them “ I think they would find their way soon”

7

Nick walks toward them “ time to go , you need to get out of here they are burying Bella lets go home.
Leland ; sounds like a plan.

Everyone watches as they lowered Bella in the ground. . They see Leland grab Rachel trying to keep her from going into the grave with Bella.

On the plane.
Everyone is worried about Rachel , she hasn’t talked at all .
They arrive in Colorado where they are staying the night
Lyssa shows Rachel to Leland’s room where she would sleep .Rachel goes in and no one sees her again.
Dog; she is blaming herself for Bella having to be put down.
Nick ; it was a freak accident.
Leland; that horse was special to her. It hurts. She knows Bella is in a better place but it does not take away the pain. .
Beth; let her grieve Big Daddy remember when Big Red had to be put down . it hurts this is the same thing . but I am worried about her.

In the bedroom ;
Rachel lays down on the bed and cries herself to sleep she feels so lost.
Later she wakes up , hungry she walks down to the kitchen not realizing that someone was in there. Too.
Leland; what are you doing up?
Rachel jumping “ I got hungry, why aint you in bed?
Leland; you have my room , no it is o.k just sitting here thinking , got a disturbing phone call
Reflections 8 and 9

8
Rachel; then I will leave you alone .
Leland; what about your food?
Rachel; I will be fine for a few more hours.
Leland; no come on lets raid the refrigerator
As they eat left overs
Leland tells his wife finally granted him a divorce even though it hurt it still felt right she had been unfaithful and his heart wasn’t into it anymore.
Rachel; I am sorry my problems seem so small.
Leland; you lost a special friend, a beloved animal it hurts . I am hurting for my 2 kids I have 2 boys. But she said I was un loveable.
Rachel gets up “ she is wrong , someone could love you . you just have not found her yet. Who helped me when I wanted to jump in ? it was you , you knew I was hurting I still feel so lost.
Leland; it will take time over. You have friends , just reach out .
Rachel; never known how to reach out . you saw how my mother treated me well her parents was just as bad. I have never went out on a date and I am 25 years old. They had to approve of who I talked too.
Leland; you really are a “Cinderella” you will find someone that is worthy of you .
DL ( from the doorway) “ you might never know “ your prince charming is closer than you realize. Sorry I could not sleep every time I close my eyes I saw Rachel and Bella
Leland; you too , I slept about 2 hours before I saw that then Maui called.
DL: I have heard she is wrong you are very loveable. She was just the wrong one for you.

9

Beth; you are all up ? I can understand why Rachel would be up she was hungry. but you two , why are you up?
Leland; I slept for about 2 hours “ saw those last moments “ woke up and got a phone call I have been expecting and dreading .
Beth; she wants a divorce?
Leland; yes well after I caught her I went out and drew up the papers but she finally signed them .
DL: could not sleep keep seeing the track .
Beth; I have heard all of you talking .
Rachel; sorry I will leave so everyone could go back to bed. ( getting up and trying to walk out)
Leland reaches out and grabs her arm “ we are here for you . do not ever forget that”
DL and Beth look at each other and smiled.

The next morning

While on the plane , everyone is sitting there . Beth looks over at Rachel sees she is asleep holding a book . she leans over , gently takes the book out of her hands. Leland leans her to lay on his shoulder.
The flight attendant ; looks like someone did not get any sleep?
Dog; she was the Jockey yesterday that had to put their horse down. She took it hard.
The flight attendant.; there is no female jockeys.
Beth; she was one . Bella was her horse.
The flight attendant” I am so sorry. Let her rest.
Dog; I am letting her rest her spirit has taken a beating


Reflections 10 and 11

10

The next morning
Everyone goes into work. It goes really smooth
Rachel knows everything but she is not talking .
Around 3 ,everyone calls it a day.
Rachel goes to her night time job since there was no school
This goes on for about 2 months .
The office, school , the night time job go home and sleep about 3 if lucky 4 hours a night.
Nick; I do not know how long she can keep this up . I make very good money and she makes good money here why the second job?
Leland; I will find out where she works later

After Rachel got out of class. She doesn’t realize that Leland is in the parking lot he follows her to a little bar. He waits until he feels she is working then parks and walks in .

Inside
Rachel; what can I get for… Leland??
Leland; what are you doing here?
Rachel ;working
Leland; why we pay you enough
Rachel; you would not understand.
Leland; try me
Just then Bobby who is in charged of the karaoke calls her to do “ Reflections”
Leland listens and is floored this girl could sing but he felt she was trying to tell him something .
As she came back Leland reaches over “ gotta run , we will talk later”
Rachel ; there is nothing to talk about.
Leland; yes there is.

11

Leland walks in to his apartment. Looks at DL “found her she is working at the “Shot guns” I need to get on the computer and find the words to a song.
DL ; o.k. what is it ?
Leland; Tina told me it is called Reflections.
DL; o.k. I have it . here is the words
Look at me,
You may think you see who I really am
but you will never know me
everyday, its as if i play a part

Now i see, if I wear a mask
I can fool the world
But I can not fool my heart

chorus:
Who is that girl I see,
Staring straight back at me.
When will my reflection show
Who I´m inside.

verse 2:
I´m now,
in a world where I´ve to hide my heart,
and what I believe in.
But somehow I´ll show the world,
whats inside my heart,
and be loved for who I´m.

chorus:
Who is that girl I see,
staring straight back at me.
Why is my reflection someone I dont know,
must I pretend that i am,
someone else for all time,
when will my reflection show who I´m inside.

bridge:
Theres a heart that must be free to fly,
That burns with the need to know the reason why.

verse3:
Why must we all conceal,
what we think,
how we feel.
Must there be a secret me i am forced to hide.
I would not pretend that i am,
someone else for all time.
When will my reflection show,
Who I´m inside.
When will my reflection show,
Who I´m inside.

Leland reads it and thinks” what is she trying to tell me ?”
DL; who?
Leland; Rachel sung this song she can really sing.
DL: Leland do you feel something for her? It is o.k. if you do I won’t tease you . well I might.
Leland; I don’t know DL I really don’t until she quits shot guns there could not be anything between us.

The next morning
Rachel walks in . she is tired
Dog; when did you start working at “shot guns”?
Rachel looks up at Leland
Dog; if Leland knew he did not tell me . Youngblood saw your car. Don’t you realize that is a dangerous place.
Rachel ; since I got here I have been working there. My mother keeps calling me asking for money. When I don’t give her any she slashes my tires. I have to use my “tip” money to pay for new ones .
Beth; that B**ch!!!!


Reflections 12 and 13

12

Beth; quit this 2nd job , your father is worried . I will have my connections take care of you . I can see how tired you are. Take the night off. Please.
You are driving yourself down I can see the circles under those eyes . take the morning off . it is slow and I will take care of school .and will try to take care of “shotguns”
Rachel; I will do that. You sure( looking uncertain)
Beth; go we will check in with you later
DL: if she doesn’t call Leland and I will be over to watch football with your dad we can let her know.

Later
Rachel gets up , she has called “shotguns” and told them she was going quit but she has not told anyone else. She is in a skimpy pair of shorts and a tank top.
Leland turns around when he hears a noise in the kitchen and looks then does a double.
Nick; baby girl is that you ?
Rachel;yes dad I am getting something to drink . and doing this report I have .
Nick turns around “ put some clothes on!! We have company.
Rachel looks down “ oops “
Nick ; get dressed then come back out here you can use my printer.

Rachel goes in her room gets dressed then walking back out researching the different branches of the law and what their jobs were.
Occasionally Leland would glance over .
DL would catch him and smile. For he saw his little brother was falling , he had a rough time of this divorce but he was alive again. And DL could not blame him for he looked too.

13
After the game was over .Leland and DL walk over to their place .
DL; give it up Leland.
Leland; give what up ?
DL; you like her I can see that. Move on do not let Maui win.
Jazzy walking up the stairs “ Yeah Leland. Don’t let her win what are we talking about ?”
DL; hey Jaz. Leland likes Rachel a lot but Maui told him he was un loveable. . he is still legally married as of now .
Jazzy; o.k. do not let her win . if you like Rachel go for it. she is a sweetheart.
DL; see even my date agrees.
Just then Nick walks out “ problems at the lab”
Leland; I will be here. DL and Jazzy are going out .
Nick ;o.k. see you al later


Later
Leland goes over and checks on her . he knocks on the door , he hears a scream . so he grabs his keys out of his pocket thanking god Nick gave them a set. He rushes in
Rachel , who was heating some noodles up spilt the hot water on her hand and wrist.
Leland sees the red burn , puffy skin “ did I scare you when I knocked ?”
Rachel ( trying to hold the tears in ) “ yes “
Leland; I am sorry let me see
Rachel hands her left hand to Leland .
Leland ; looks bad lets go to the ER and have it checked out
Rachel ; I am fine . now my dinner is down the drain.
Leland; it could 3rd degree burns , I will buy you some dinner. Please.
Rachel; let me get some shoes on and leave dad a note how did you get in ?
Leland; your dad gave me the key . I am glad he did now.